#taking something from canon to add it to a fic
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Doctor Kenneth McCormick & The Beautiful Concept of âLove To The Point of Inventionâ
Okay! So I could not stop thinking about the dynamic between Dr. McCormick and Victor Chaos, and more importantlyâ chapter 13 of my fic⌠Iâm sorry yâall. Itâs just,,, there was so much discussed in this chapter and I just wanted to talk about it MORE. I wanted to voice everything out, even revealing some behind the scenes stuff, implications, deleted paragraphs, investigative research, and my thought process throughout the chapter. It was a long one; it couldâve been longer, but I genuinely forced myself to stop. Anyway, feel free to read my very own âdirectors cutâ! Just letting you know ahead of time that it WILL be containing spoilers for Chapter 13 of âI Will Make of Youâ and my one-shot (Un)Forbidden Love.
The backstory starts off as newly graduated Kenny and Butters, with Butters asking him to run away together. The reason for his hesitation is explored on (Un)Forbidden Love, but actually a big scene I cut out [and was going to be featured in this chapter] was â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a836e10ce1ad8591d3c5ebf1c81124f6/902dedbfa44633d5-5b/s540x810/80aa700128907c12b92c7ac27bb4644f6636f478.jpg)
The one where Kevin gifts his truck to Kenny and Butters. I was planning on hinting that Butters had explained his plan to Kevin beforehand, and had asked for his help into getting a truck of his own. Kevin, being literally the coolest person ever, basically told him that they can take his truck, and he will be gifting it to them. Butters and Kevin go back and forth about it, Butters being âno, I canât possibly take yours! Thatâs unfair and selfishâ, until Kevin hits him with the âIâm not doing it for you, itâs for him. We both want Kenny to be happy.â Obviously, Kenny doesnât know this conversation happened đĽš, but caring older brother Kevin tugs at my heartstrings. I also wanted to add a tidbit where Kevin is helping them pack their things in the truck, he whispers to Leo to âmake him happy and give Ken the life he deserves.â KILL ME NOW, I LOVE THEM SO MUCH!
â
Moving on past their new established relationship, we get the first hints of Vicâs negotiating skills. It is already established in the canon universe of the Post Covid South Park specials that Kenny is a very talented scientist whoâs done all these amazing thingsâ but we also find out that Butters (Vic Chaos) is the one that actually funds all of Dr. McCormickâs projects! I tried to mess around with this concept in my own story, but the one thing I always wondered was: What made Kenny want to become a scientist in the first place?
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/9af3f2d02881b94f7bb1c351bf0751a1/902dedbfa44633d5-03/s540x810/ebcd3e99d527a24126200babd2a87ec3f3858f5d.jpg)
Love to the Point of Invention
I think there is something so pure, and so genuinely beautiful about loving someone so much, youâre capable of inventing something revolutionary BECAUSE of them. There are many examples of this actually happening in real life:
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/07c92afb69d01d960d7edc9c7a491a52/902dedbfa44633d5-ff/s540x810/454b704a49d56dce3c6a3e6970598c6c6307496a.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/499482dc9ea42126dbfd8f2919e5bd8b/902dedbfa44633d5-db/s540x810/14389da66a9d3f9f4920ede9166e7c6386cab088.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6c1d594e5a9c1592f52a0ab7e94ac9b0/902dedbfa44633d5-a0/s540x810/f0baa26cd0509f6d6f9aa7b7467527d319ec7a71.jpg)
Kenny seeing Butters come homeâ fatigued and stressed from all the workloadâ it motivated him into creating something to help Butters feel better. And it not just worked, but someone actually bought Kennyâs invention. Of course, if it wasnât for Butters [Chaosâs] negotiating tactics, they wouldnât have secured the millions of dollars that helped them get into an Ivy League Uni.
Personally, I feel like Kenny truly is talented when it comes to being an inventor, but both in canon and in IWMOY, his main motivators where always the people he loves. Butters is also canonically good at running a business, and his Vic Chaos persona proves that heâs capable of getting some good money off of investors. Scientist Kenny who invents all these crazy things and Vic Chaos who invests, sells, markets, funds his inventionsâ Itâs literally a match made in heaven yâall đ, theyâre a power duo!
â
There are a lot of other things I want to get into but Iâm going to skip ahead a bit to talk about the main event of this chapter: Cooperâs creation! Iâve always headcanon that Stan and Kyle are more family oriented and the more likely to have kids first, while Kenny isnât as caring about the concept. So when Kenny witnessed their joy and Butters cuddling up with a baby, it sort of planted him with an image of a family in his head. What really sold the idea was that conversation he had with Butters. Kenny wasnât aware that Butters was having daydreams of starting a family with him until that very night đĽ˛, it once again motivated him into creating something that will make Buttersâ daydream a reality. LOVE! CREATION!!
Now, the concept of bringing a human to life in the ânon-traditionalâ sense is actually very complex AND controversial đ. I was aware that there were some negative views towards the study of human cells and artificial wombs, but I didnât know just how bad itâs perceived⌠Bro, even IVF and surrogacy are still somewhat frowned upon. Iâm the type of person that even if itâs not mentioned or come up in my essays, I still do extensive research so I can get a general idea of what Iâm writing about. For Cooperâs âbirth,â there were three main things that needed to be focused:
The study of cells and how to make gametes of two people of the same sex to successfully produce a zygote (fertilized cell/embryo)
Artificial Wombs, how they work, and how will they function for a developing human fetus
The weekly development of a baby and what they will need inside a womb to grow/develop healthy
All of these things have their own concerns that required different forms of investigation, and it brought up a lot of moral dilemmas that I REALLY (and I mean really) overthought during the entirety of my research and writing process.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/84a766ab3f90f526a18db3590eb96079/902dedbfa44633d5-9c/s540x810/ef19446f25a906cda7e15145969a9aba682f339b.jpg)
One
In real life, the use of animals for scientific purposes is controversial because, letâs be realâ no one wants animals to be abused for humanityâs own desire to learn. Hell, I wouldnât want that either! Yet, in my fic, Kenny does use lab mice and monkeys and itâs actually an integral component for this experiment. Personally, I do believe there is an ethical way we could use mice and monkeys for research; and thatâs if the experiment doesnât cause deadly risks and physical or psychological harm to the animals. You can let me know your thoughts! I feel like Kenny would actually be less empathetic about it than Stan, which is why I made him call Kenny out on it. Lol. Getting that out of the way, how would Kenny use those animals to reach his goal?
Lab mice are actually used to this day, and theyâre a valuable species for the study of human biology, pathology, etc.. Mice have 20 chromosomes in their haploid genome, their gestation period takes on average 19-21 days, their genetic complexity is pretty low; thereâs also low ethical concerns due to their rapid reproduction, small size, and short lifespan. Scientist already have a general understanding of their genetics so it makes the testing more straightforward. Kenny will definitely find more early success and failures during this section since the breakthrough can be proof that conception is possible with two species of the same sex.
I stated this in chapter 13, but the next animal they tested on was the Rhesus Macaque; theyâre the primates most genetically and physiologically similar to humans. A single rhesus macaque contain 21 pairs of chromosomes, gestation period is roughly 166 days, and their maternal health has a big influence to a babyâs development much like a human. Kenny testing with these animals will help bridge the gap, enhance the technology, and address any issues that happen throughout the process. But since theyâre pretty similar to humans, especially with their reproductive biology, it raises more ethical questions than with the lab mice. The failed attempts of gestation, fetal development, and the long-term health would be very hard to ignore. This step would take significantly more time and patience, lots of care will need to be taken place before ANYTHING becomes feasible. So once everything is overcome, then we could possibly move to humans.
The ultimate and final goal would be testing this technology with humans. Human genomes are extremely complex, they have 23 pairs of chromosomes (which is 46 in each cell), gestation is roughly 9 months, human embryos require precise conditions, and their long-term health need to be carefully monitored years after their birth. The testing of this would definitely be frowned upon by society. Realistically, we would need highly advanced technological breakthroughs to make this happenâ it is very likely Kenny wouldâve gruesomely fail this step many times. But I didnât want to make him suffer the losses of his potential children :(, thatâs too cruel. Besides, Cooper is a strong kid, and Kenny used his cursed blood to create him!
Overall, it truly isnât scientifically possible for two species of the same sex to procreate because their biological mechanisms lack the components for fertilization (yetđ). Theyâll probably need to reprogram or edit genes and cells to transform at least one male gamete into an egg-like cell. (Iâve sort of drawn inspiration from stuff like CRISPR-Cas9). Then, similar to that of IVF, mimic the fertilization of both of the cells, continue editing the genes to make them compatible, remove any harmful mutations that might occur, and ensure the embryo has the necessities for proper development. What Iâm trying to get at is that either Kenny or Butterâs gametes had to be transformed into an egg so that Cooper could exist [and also Tweek and Craig for Emilio if you think about it] đŤ˘. Yâall can decide on whose cell it was.
Two
Artificial wombs are an actual thing being developed and testedâ mice embryos have been used on clear rotating vials and theyâve actually attempted to use an artificial womb for a premature lamb who needed help with their lungs! When I first thought of using the concept of an artificial wombs back when I was drafting this story, the first images that came to my mind were something like the scenes from âI Am Mother.â
This technology was my main inspiration for Cooperâs creation becauseâ really guysâ how else would Kenny and Butters have a biological kid of their own if not with the use of advanced technology đ??? Before I reached this scene, even as far back when I revealed the explanation back in chapters 2 and 8, I didnât think much about this; truly, I wasnât even thinking of making it a big deal. But then it was time for me to finish drafting chapter 13, and I decided to make more research on the concept, this video by Cleo Abram appeared on my recommended!
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c4f367618bbca06581056177c15a594a/902dedbfa44633d5-93/s540x810/dbab00dd66bbbf4aa7ca9d48ac369f3fcb37f1ed.jpg)
It completely changed my perspective on the concept and even made me want to tread with the idea more carefully. I really recommend watching it if youâre interested on what Iâm going to be talking about. I didnât realize how controversial or even the complexity of it. So, not only did I do research, but I also did a deep dive on motherhood and pregnancy đ¤âŚ.
Let me start with the negative conversations: The main issue people have with it is that this technology breaks the âidea of childbirthâ and the âbeauty of pregnancy.â Many mothers believe that itâs an amazing thing to grow a human inside of them, and they feel some type of bond between their child as they grow. Itâs a sacred thing and âpart of being a womanâ, and they donât want technology to take that away from them. *Though the concept of artificial wombs being an actual thing is purely fictional and theoretical, Iâd like to point out that alternatives such as surrogacy and IVF are real options and even those are controversial till this day*
The positive side: some mothers believe that this technology could be a great alternative since child birth can be very dangerous to certain women whose biology doesnât allow them to carry, or canât conceive at all. Others simply donât want to experience the labor. Pregnancy in general could be a very difficult thing for both the mother and a baby, this alternative could help alleviate those concerns.
In my heart of hearts, I couldnât make Kenny be the one to invent this because honestly, he just wouldnât understand; Heidi Turner was the best decision in my opinion. I always wanted to make her be a part of Kennyâs scientist team, and this experiment felt like the right opportunity. I donât feel qualified to put my two cents on the topic, so Iâm gonna end this segment by quoting what one of my friends said.
âFor starters, I donât want to have kids of my own, nor do I plan on ever becoming pregnant due to my own personal circumstances. But if I were to have a choice, I would like this to be one of my options. I have heard both the horrors and positives of what pregnancy does to a woman and it makes me not want to be pregnant even more. In the end, idk what the process would look like, let alone the aftermath of both my and the babies health. Of course not everyone would agree, and maybe there would be pushback for this sort of advancement, but I feel like we should focus on the idea of giving women more alternatives to choose what they could do with their own bodies instead of being self righteous about whatâs natural or not.â
Three
Yâall đ a baby developing in a womb is really no easy task. We donât know what happens inside a uterus when a baby is inside, itâs not like we can peek inside a womb, so we mostly just go by the current research of the weekly gestational period. But I tried my best to sum up how the process would be like. A fetus in an artificial womb would have to be in an environment that replicates the uterus. Nutrients and oxygen need to be exchanged, facilitate waste, hormonal changes that happen during pregnancy need to be mimicked, temperature and pH need to be regulated, amniotic fluid is important for allowing a fetus to moveâ well, pregnancy is complicated. Not to mention how foreign and disconnecting it could be for a baby to develop outside of their motherâs womb, that connection could be crucial too, no machine can mimic that warmth and feeling, and I made sure Heidi be the one to point that out.
Literally a single wrong move could be the end. Itâs a very high level risk⌠This is a gamble with human life. Everything could go so wrong in many ways if they arenât careful. Nothing about this could be considered natural.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/73b1d701088b9db480f58c21e545ae64/902dedbfa44633d5-b1/s540x810/799c7f731fed5b43d9c2c8113880d59f22b0819b.jpg)
No matter how you view it, what Kenny is doing is selfish. He is messing with natural order of life to have a son of his own with his husband. He knows this more than anyone else. Thatâs why when Craig also wanted to try to have a son of his own using this method, Kenny felt displeased. Craig CANNOT be having a spur-of-the moment baby fever, this isnât something to FOMO aboutâ this is a human they are attempting to create. Conscious human life. If they die in the middle of gestation, or they suffer long-termâ it is entirely on their selfish fault. I wanted to add a scene where Kenny straight up tells Craig âNOâ and that he wasnât ready for it. It would lead to a big thing where even Tweek gets involved and explains his side and wheewww would it have turned out way longer.
Though this entire experiment was kinda Kennyâs sort of selfish desire of creating a familyâ itâs that LOVE he has for Leo that pushes him to invent this (love, inventionâŚ. *sighs*), and it was love for his son that pushed to save him in the end. It really is romantic and beautiful to deeply love someone đ..
This is such a heavy and interesting concept that I feel could bring on a lot of conversation to the table, I want this to be an open discussion so feel free to comment your thoughts and opinions. I also want to iterate that I AM NOT A SCIENTIST NOR AM I AN EXPERT IN ANY OF THESE CONCEPTS OR TOPICS THAT IâVE DISCUSSED. IM JUST SOME SILLY AND STUPID GUY WHO WRITES SOUTH PARK FANFICTION â ď¸
â
Small little things I like to add from this chapter:
Craig living in Houston because he worked for NASA is so funny to me. Idk much about how they work over there but I do know that those roads and highways are no joke. Bro was fighting for his life in those 14 lane roads đ. They always have construction and accidents too, shit is stressing me just thinking about it </3
Stan and Kyle being family oriented feels so right to me, and Stan getting cold feet because he doesnât want to end up like Randy đ my shaylaaa. Idk whatâs it like to be a parent so I hope Stanâs dialogue felt realistic đ. I didnât want to include too much of how they adopted Robin, but I also wanted to give a bit of a recapped explanation that was somewhat realistic. Cartmanâs death and the adoption happening around the same time would obviously stress them even more so I feel like anxiety is normal in the situation. It worked out in the end tho hehe đŤś, and it was thanks to this scene that motivated Kenny into starting his family.
Butters saying Cooper was âcooped up in thereâ and didnât âwant him to feel lonelyâ down there âšď¸
I also wanted to add a bit of background Tweek being an engineer and more of Doctor Heidi Turner, but,,,,,,, chapter too long. We did decent amount of Heidi content tho, but no Tweek. He will appear in chapter 14 yâall đTrust.
â
Anywhoâ I feel like I went overboard with this deep dive but if you have any input with the topics discussed or the dynamics between Kenny and Butters as Doctor McCormick and Vic Chaos, or literally anything else, please feel free to share đĽš
#south park#uta blabs#iwmoy#fanfiction#kenny mccormick#sp bunny#bunny#leopold butters stotch#victor chaos#vic chaos#fanfic#fic analysis#deep dive#sci fi#science#artificial wombs#ao3 fanfic#south park post covid#sp post covid#sp creek#if you squint#they get mentioned in this#essay#discussion#sp style#they also get mentioned here#read my fic yall#i be whacking my head over a South Park fanfic#this is actually insane
23 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Definitely some interesting additions, and something I did contend with when I was writing these. Discussions under the cut with a Content Warning for discussions of Ableism & Disability Curism:
You raise a good point about the inherent ableism present (especially with Pirrha canonically being blind and being forced to cure himself of his own disability in order to be considered of any value), and I do think many deaf Eliksni were either pressured into getting prosthesis/augmentation or... worse. That's a common part of sci-fi/fantasy stories like this, unfortunately, and you see it reflected in conversations about disabled characters in sci-fi/fantasy stories all the time: The age-old debate of "why is my fantasy character in a wheelchair when magic exists?" and etc. etc.
I started thinking about this whole thing because I'm really interested in disability accommodations within these settings (as I'm disabled myself) rather than taking the approach of curism due to its rather... problematic nature. In my story, I wanted to more deeply explore disability within the Destiny universe as it's something woefully ignored for the most-part in canon. I think it's a missed opportunity when one of Destiny's core themes is about persistence and resilience against even the most dire of odds. I promise this isn't intended to be me shilling for my fic, I'm just talking about my thought processes! ^.^''
The interpretation I ended up going with for Sign (which I unfortunately forgot to include in my post x_x) was that some Conversational Sign persisted through the knowledge of a few select individuals who continued to pass it on and down despite most likely being pressured to augment their hearing. Military Sign, on the other hand, is a much more robust system due to the turn to a heavily militaristic culture, with information on it more readily available.
However, as information sources dwindled, Conversational Sign diverged into strong dialects as users filled in gaps in knowledge with their own contributions, which then persisted into any individuals they ended up passing their knowledge on to. Going back to my fic in particular, Kiraks learned Military Sign and then kinda made it up as she went due to a lack of a tutor when it came to creating a system of Conversational Sign. Her system of Sign is something she made up with her sister as a way to reclaim some independence after she lost her ability to speak.
The nature of the dissemination of sign knowledge meant that highly specific (and possibly even 'incorrect' sign) dialects became the norm, simply as sources about a more centralised and consistent language dwindled both to the brutal nature of the Drift and forced augmentation essentially drastically reducing the population that actively spoke Conversational Sign; Any chance of a centralised language realistically died off with the perishing of all but one of the Judgement Scribes. Variks would likely be the best source for possibly learning something akin to true Riisian sign (especially as I personally headcanon he has permanent vocal damage after Phylaks choked him in The Once-Shipstealer, and thus he sometimes uses non-verbal communication), but even his knowledge would likely be something not wholly applicable due to the high levels of variance now present in the speakers that remain.
A bit of a tangent, but I wonder if the actual usability of conversational sign would be affected by whether Eliksni Hatchlings take to augmentation from youth or not, as I imagine one of the main use-cases for conversational sign post-Drift would most realistically be giving Hatchlings a way to communicate until they're at an age that they can take to augments without danger to their life. I personally don't know if there are any sources that mention the augmentation of Hatchlings in the lore so I can't really make a call. If anybody does, please feel free to add them to this convo, I'd love to learn more!
I'm sorry to have dumped a mini-essay on you in this reblog, I just have a lot of thoughts about this topic ;-; Thanks for reading if you made it this far.
Eliksni Sign Language
Soooo in writing the next Chapter for The Light Provides, I've decided to write up some notes about the Eliksni Sign Language I have Kiraks speaking within the story. She's not deaf but is completely mute save for some chitters, and this lead me down a route of theorising about the different forms that Eliksni Sign Language can take. This isn't everything and I'm still building on the idea, but just putting what I have down. Ramblings below the cut:
Disclaimer: I don't speak sign language irl but I've taken somewhat of an interest in it due to living with someone who is partially deaf. This is just me spitballing about a system implemented in the world of my fic, building mostly on the idea of how a four-armed species with different ideas of social communication may develop a system of non-verbal communication. Please let me know if there is anything offensive and I'll remove it. It's never my intent to hurt anybody.
Basic/Background Notes:
Sign language not a standardised/centralised language due to the Long Drift and the splintering of Eliksni culture.
Dialects vary massively between Houses, especially as there is little to no remaining documentation about the language and only a few speak it.
Eliksni wishing to learn the language often must seek out a tutor who already knows it to get more than a very basic grasp on signing, leading to the perpetuation of House-specific dialects.
Glyphic alphabet remains mostly consistent between House Dialects, but syntax may differ.
High degrees of variation with subdialects of House-specific sign language developing to suit the wider range of body types present post-Whirlwind.
Cultural variations of sign language poses issues with unification attempts e.g. House Salvation, House Light & House Dusk.
TL;DR Sign language is tricky and complex with many different slightly different variations due to the Long Drift, making it difficult to learn and not applicable cross-Houses.
Denoting Tone:
A major degree of dialect variation comes from the favouring of facial expressions versus body language to denote tone.
Piggybacking a bit off of Eliksni expressions headcanons, but positioning of mandibular hairs as well as mandibles and nictitating membranes used to convey tone in dialects that favour facial features.
This form is more overtly favoured by mute Eliksni, whether that be due to developmental issues, psychological factors or physical conditions & damage to their voices.
Some utilise natural subvocalisations too, but this is rare, especially amongst Deaf speakers.
Some deaf speakers of this form may learn to understand patterns of vibrations associated with subvocalisations and learn to mimic them, if they did not know them prior e.g. Hatched profoundly deaf or suffered hearing damage in very early youth.
In this case, their vocalisations may sound 'off' to other Eliksni, a bit like a speech impediment.
Dialects that favour body language utilises things such as scent markers in conjunction with the position of the lower arms to denote tone.
Mandible snaps or clicks in communication are instead denoted through a claw tapping motion produced by pinching the claws together (Think like tapping the thumb to the middle and index finger). Claws simulate clicking sound.
Lower arms make tonal indications whilst upper arms are used for signing actual words or phrases. This developed due to the lower set of arms being naturally less strong and precise than the upper arms, making them less suited to prolonged sessions of extremely quick signing when in conversation.
Naturally, this form of sign does not accommodate for Eliksni who have been docked, but one-handed versions of this dialect have been developed by some docked speakers.
Nouns and names:
Common nouns and proper nouns have their own special designated signs
Regular names are instead either spelled out of their individual letters or, in some dialects, compressed down into their constitute syllables.
Syllables are often comprised of shortened individual letter signs, following common sounds like the way there are specific glyphs in the Eliksni written alphabet for sounds like "kk", "rr", "im".
Other Notes:
Using both sets of arms to sign primary language is viewed almost akin to shouting.
#eliksni#destiny 2#sign language#long post#cw: ableism#tw: ableism#cw: disability curism#alien culture
36 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Behind the scenes 9 for the Ice Plague please!
9. Was there anything from canon that you pulled for this fic?
I mean... The Ice Plague is the canon, so if I was 'pulling' anything from it (does this mean removing?) I'd be...making my own stories not canon anymore.
So no! Because that would be very inconsistent of me e.e
~
From this meme!
#asks and answers#the ice plague#fae tales verse#'pulling something' generally refers to removing something#like... pulling a character's heterosexuality for a gay pairing#but the meme question is confusing because it also sounds like#taking something from canon to add it to a fic#either way the Ice Plague is the canon so i didn't take or remove anything from previous canon#it's all canon it just flows into itself#administrator gwyn wants this in the queue
3 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Ao3âs search function is great overall but I really wish they had a way to distinguish background pairings from central pairings
#searching for good jeytiri fics is difficult because 90% of the fics theyâre tagged in donât really focus on them at all#theyâre just a background element while the teen characters take the main stage#which is not what Iâm looking for!!#while weâre add it if they could add âx-readerâ to like the category tab or something thatâd be great#so I can yeet ALL of them from the search results in one go instead of excluding ten gazillion individual tags#would also make it easier for the people who *do* like those kinds of fics to find them so hey win-win right :P#anyways yeah when I specifically search for jake x neytiri I want something FOCUSED ON THEM#not ââneteyam x reader but Iâm still tagging jeytiri because they are a canonically a couple even though theyâre irrelevant to this ficââ
113 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Do you have thoughts about Baby Henry and his Great Aunt Matilda?
Oh BOY do I.
I could literally go on and on forever but I should redirect you to this entire fic which is basically a coherent, carefully constructed, novel of those thoughts:
(Those with an astute eye will notice that I call Matilda Henryâs aunt, as in his fathers sister, as opposed to his great aunt. Maybe this is due to the copious amounts of inheritance fuckery brought up in the first chapter. Maybe I forgot because rereading nothing but shadows makes me sad. Maybe I can make it work and Iâm going with it.)Â
#*smacking four year old Henry on the head* this bad boy can hold so many childhood symptoms of autism#look at him. he had no friends. didn't respond when people called his name. zero imitating of the adults around him.#would scream bloody murder if you tried to take something he liked away from him. absolutely did not babble.#probably didn't talk until he was like five. is picking up on no one elses emotions. never seems to waver from â:)â regardless ofenvironmen#anyways. Iâm crawling all over the wall connecting random sentences from the books together with red string#Dissecting this shit to the core#Used my Jstor account to go study the York dialect in the 1850s#Which is different than just the accent btw#because I connected the dots#I can make that mistake work actually#Add it to âmistakes I make that actually make senseâ#Gloria Branwell does not like her in-laws. Or her husband. Or anyone honestly#plus the inheritance fuckery happening brought up in the first chapter#So a lot of relationships are being being blurred#its worth noting that for all intents and purposes Henry did think she was his great aunt#Which is mostly because a) his mother hated her and b) she died when he was like ten#and therefore died way younger than one would assume she would have.#anyways I love that fic#of all my fics (despite the glaring mistake that I genuinely cannot believe I made what the fuck caterpillar) that one is like#the most detailed#most carefully built up#most âcould be inserted into canonâ
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
TONGUES AND TEETH
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/4d757c1e3c37976920d265eabb74d0a3/6c77eafc87150417-f8/s540x810/0bc87e3aa3d60db6e1a7cd2fd0b18da017f97723.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d0055d1b1ecae76075c99305403542a1/6c77eafc87150417-7d/s540x810/d85ece6b6db2fabbca71e82495b9f588a0544d8f.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f00fa58efefe3c63cf1b19b54e8ca7ee/6c77eafc87150417-02/s540x810/98c6902ef7b87d136b503f11f07cebc966acfd60.jpg)
âËĘ đ˛âË⧠ďž. °đ ŕłŕż*
jackson! joel miller x fem! loner! reader
masterlist | ko-fi
summary: Joel refuses to acknowledge the part of him that aches to be a protector. That is, until you come crashing into his life.
cw: canon-typical violence, reader had a rough go of things before Joel, nightmares, medical inaccuracies (oh the horror!) uhhh reader has a broken nose and it gets set, unspecified age gap, daddy issues but we all saw that coming and itâs vague, as an ellie lover and defender until the day i die, it pains me to say no ellie-au IM SORRY I COULDNâT MAKE IT WORK bella ramsey as ellie they could never make me hate you
tags/tropes: hurt/comfort as always, age gap, nightmare comfort, honestly just two messed up people loving each other
a/n: proof that i will find a way to write an eldest daughter fic for any fandom/universe
not officially writing for him !! just had this idea
another long(ish) fic. if you're here from my masterlist, now would be a good time to go pee, get some water, and maybe a snack or two :) same things for those of you scrolling. i see u
title taken from tongues and teeth by the crane wives (GO LISTEN TO THE CRANE WIVES !!)
â§Ë ŕź â・ËđŚ´â・°âŠ
Jackson living isnât all Joel thought it would be cracked up to be.
Donât get him wrong- objectively, itâs great. Running water, electricity, a clinic- three hallmarks Joel was sure heâd never see again. Not since the outbreak.
So by all means, he should be content. He goes out for hunting parties and patrols. Has his own house. Has a permanent place to keep his boots and his knives and guns and a bookshelf to make his way through. He has a bed. He has his brother.
But heâs restless.
Joel spent a long time walking. Searching. Surviving. You donât quite slip back into easy civilian life just like that, no matter how perfect the conditions are.
At first, he solves this problem but going on more hunting parties, more patrols. He stays up late doing guard rotations and helps out his brother with projects when he can.
It doesnât solve the itch, though. That sharp little thrumming, just beneath his skin: the need to protect. To have a job. To have something or someone to look after.
He denies this part of himself as much as he can, because heâs not that man anymore. Not after Sarah. Heâs not. You donât stay somebody dying to help and protect when you kill people. Because theyâre still people, under the fungus. Under the parasite. Their brainâs still work. They still feel pain and anguish and fear.
Heâs heard them cry before. Hunched over a corpse, body acting with somebody else at the reins, faces covered in blood and gore crying âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry, Iâm sorry.â
So Joel isnât a protective guy anymore. Had to take out those parts. Replace them with solitary and meanness and a distinct lack of sympathy.
Itâs turned him into an angry thing. Like a gaurd dog; snarling, circling an empty pedestal it refuses to acknowledge is there.
He knows Tommy seeâs it. Tryâs to involve him in things whenever he can, invites him over to dinner. Hangs out at his house. Makes sure Joel isnât alone-alone.
So Joel really, really shouldâve seen it coming when he and the scouting party find you in the woods.
Youâre just as surprised to see them as they are to see you. They thought they were tracking a deerâ although some of the tracks and patterns of disturbance in the underbrush didnât add up.
Theyâd entered a clearing, guns poised, just to see you, handgun leveled at them, perched in a tree. Way higher up than Joel wouldâve dared.
âStay the fuck away from me.â Youâd hissed, voice carrying on the wind and rattling just like the leaves on the tree youâre in. How you managed to scale a tree that high in a busted pair of Doc Martens and lugging a backpack clearly full of supplies is beyond him.
But he doesnât need medical credentials to know youâve clearly had a rough go of things.
Youâre young. Not young-young, but young. Dressed in clothes clearly pilfered, youâre wearing a thick brown jacket that probably wouldâve belonged to a construction worker or something like that. Itâs a few sizes too big, and the cuffs are frayed and thereâs a hastily sewn patch on the elbow he can see. Your face and hair is littered with tree and other plant debris- though if this is a new addition from your tree climbing escapade, heâs not sure. Your nose has dried blood crusted under it, your lip is split, and thereâs a cut above your eyebrow. Your knuckles and hands are equally torn and split, old and new scars and scrapes littering your skin.
In short: you look rough. And feral, in that way that cats that live outside a little too long and a little too far away from people end up looking.
âI said stay back!â
He remembers, abruptly, that youâre probably scared out of your mind and the rest of the scouting team is still pointing their weapons at you.
He makes the motion for them to lower their weapons, and he lowers his own, raising both hands in the universal âwe come in peaceâ gesture.
You donât lower yours, but your grip on it is looser.
âWeâre from the Jackson settlement,â He shouts, hoping you donât hear the gruff anger in his voice that Tommy always complains he needs to work on. âThereâs running water and electricity.â
âIâve heard that one before,â Your hands have begun to shake on the gun, ever so slightly. âSo whatâs your guys prerogative, huh? Cannablism? Religion? You planning on burning me at the stake? Or did you have something else in mind? I am a woman.â
Joel takes a step forward but stops when a bullet hits the ground right where his foot was about to be.
âIf you take one more step youâre gonna find out exactly why Iâve survived alone this long.â
âLook,â He says, dropping his hands to his hips. âYou can shoot us, and one of us will shoot you, and itâll all be fine and dandyââ
Thereâs a chorus of whispers behind him.
âOr you can stay in that tree and not shoot us, and we wonât shoot you, and thatâll also be fine and dandy.â
He turns, jamming a finger in the direction of the settlement. âJacksonâs that way. Go or donât go. I donât really give a shit, but you look like you could use a bandaid.â
He jerks his head, and the rest of the party follows his lead, leaving the clearing âand youâ behind.
â
A few hours after he returns, somewhere in the late evening when twilight is starting to set in and the crickets are chirping, Tommy knocks on his door.
âThereâs a girl here for you.â
He raises an eyebrow. âSomeone asked for me?â
âWell, not so much as for you. Her words exactly were âthat gruff, mean looking asshole,â but I got the picture.â
He sighs, deep in his bones. A small part of him âthe part thatâs still connected to that dog, still circlingâ had hoped you would show up. However, itâs hopelessly overshadowed by the sheer exasperation of it all.
Heâs silent save for non-committal grunts and hmmâs the way over to the front gates where the evening rotationâs guards have you standing between them.
Youâre slightly worse for wear since the last time he saw you in that tree. Your jacket as a new rip in it, and your nose is sluggishly bleeding again. Up close, he notices itâs a bit crooked.
Gonna hurt like a bitch to set, He thinks absentmindedly.
He slows as he approaches you, hands in his pockets and shoulders back.
âSee?â He huffs, gesturing with one hand behind him. âNot cannibals. Or whatever else youâre worried about.â
Your face is hard set as you look around. âThat remains to be seen.â
âHello!â
Joel looks back to see a pregnant Maria waddling over, a concerned Tommy at her side.
âI told you Iâd handle itââ
âAnd I told you Iâm fine. Now,â She props her hands on her hips. âWhoâs this young lady now?â
You (hesitantly) stick out a hand to shake and introduce yourself.
She shakes your hand with a smile. Leave it to Maria to be able to read people with such ease. âIâm Maria Miller. Iâm one of the settlement councilors. The golden retriever fussing next to me is my husband, Tommy, and the angry looking bear next to him is his brother, Joel. I understand a scouting party found you?â
You nod, eyes flicking this way and that, cataloguing the area.
âIâve been on my own for⌠awhile. I donât have any supplies to offer, but Iâm smart and strong. Iâm willing to work in exchange for a place to stay.â
Maria hums, assessing. âIâm sure we can work something out. Youâll need to come with me to speak to the rest of the council, for our safety and yours.â
You tighten your grip on your backpack but follow Maria and Tommy, only sparing one backward glance at Joel.
He spends the rest of the evening trying to forget the look in your eyes.
â
He fails spectacularly.
This doesnât mean, however, that heâs anywhere near pleased when his nightly reading-as-a-poor-attempt-at-normalcy routine is interrupted by a knock on the door. One that sounds suspiciously like Tommyâs type of knock.
Only he hears two voices as he walks up to the door, and the other one isnât Maria.
Joel opens the door with a glare already fixed on his face.
âThere have to be other places.â
Tommy rolls his eyes. âItâs only temporary. The council agreed to let her stay so long as sheâs watched by a trusted Jackson member, and well. You vouched for her.â
âAnd when exactly did I do that?â
âIn the woods, when you met. You told her where you were from and how to get there. Honestly, Joel, youâre getting off light here. Some of the council members were not happy you told a random loner âno offenseâ where to find us. Kind of defeats the whole point.â
You huff a quiet âNone taken.â
He canât help the way his body tenses. âSo this is a punishment?â
âYes and no.â
âI donâtââ
âLook,â you interject, clearly fed up with the conversation. âItâs not the end of the world. Iâm not going to murder you in your sleep and I donât leave dirty clothes lying around. Itâs only for three weeks. Get over it.â
Another sigh threatens to release itself, but he stamps it down, figuring heâs hit his sigh quota for the day.
âFine. But take her down to medical first. I donât want her blood all over my house.â
Tommy shrugs. âNo-can-do. Maria needs me back at the house. You know where medical is. Iâm sure youâll manage.â
And with that, Tommy leaves, abandoning Joel and you at the doorstep.
Joel scrubs a hand down his face. âWait there. Iâll grab a jacket.â
The walk to the clinic is awkward and silent, and just when Joel thinks it canât get any worse, one of the staff tells him that since heâs your assigned supervisor/watcher/whatever, he has to accompany you. To everything.
To your credit, you donât look very happy about the arrangement either.
Still, you bear through all the exams, a grimace fixed firmly on your face. Apparently (and not surprisingly) youâre malnourished, dehydrated, running a small fever, deficient in several vitamins, have two cracked ribs (most likely, no x-ray machine) and some run of the mill scraps and bruises.
Youâre cagey enough on the details of the cracked ribs and nose that the doctor eventually moves on to the fixing you stage of things.
It takes awhile. There are a lot of injuries to cover.
When it comes to resetting your nose, the second the woman pulls out a needle and syringe, you go rigid.
âNo.â
The doctor blinks. âThis is just lidocaine, itâll numb the area soââ
âNo.â
âYou wanna feel all that?â Joel asks, the first time heâs spoken during your entire exam, âIt ainât gonna feel great. Crooked nose like that wonât set with one go.â
âNo needles. No numbing.â
Joel rolls his eyes. âWhat, you got a pain thing or something?â
Your hands go white-knuckled on the exam table. âFuck. Off.â
Youâre shaking, he notes.
Ah, He says to himself. Not a pain thing.
Fear.
The doctor shrugs. âNot like I wonât take the chance to save what we have. Youâll want something to bite down on. Or squeeze.â
You wrap your fingers around your own hand, a pathetic attempt at self-soothing.
He decides annoyance is the emotion he feels at your small movement. Nothing else.
He rolls his eyes as he grabs your hand, maneuvering it in place of your own.
âGood luck breaking it.â
You donât respond. He wasnât really expecting you to.
He knows without looking the exact moment the doctor starts resetting things because your grip on his hand quickly turns from barely there to crushing. You make no sound.
The doctor, to her credit, works fairly quickly, though by the time sheâs finished a single tear has carved a path through the blood and grime on your face.
He thinks about how someone learns to cry without sound.
The doctor moves on quickly, cleaning and bandaging the wounds that need it and telling you detailed instructions for how to take care of your nose and cracked ribs and what things you should be eating to avoid staying vitamin deficient. Itâs all a lot of words Joel is glad he doesnât have to memorize.
They stick in his head anyway.
You donât let go of his hand. Youâre no longer squeezing the life out of it, but youâre not holding its gently either. When you do finally let go (after the doctorâs left and you can leave) you practically tear your hand away, as if burned. Like youâd left your hand on a stove as it was heating up only you just now noticed it was hot.
He doesn't say anything about it. He figures you're liable to literally bite his head off, or some other violent action close to that.
Besides. This is all awkward enough.
The walk back to the house is just as silent and strained as the walk to the clinic. Only now your breath is just a little more labored. Steps a little shakier. Your hand's twitch at your sides like they're reaching for something, and you don't quite manage to hide the way you look around every now and then, a restless, nervous action.
He knows what you're doing. He was you, back when he first got to Jackson. Granted, he wasn't as twitchy as you are. He kept his distance, stayed mean and scary (as possible.)
He holds the door open for you when you arrive back to the house, because his mom raised him to be a gentleman no matter the circumstances.
You toss him a look of confusion and annoyance but step into the house, looking around the modest living room with something almost like wonder.
He toes off his shoes, sets them by the door, and takes off his jacket, hanging it on the hook. "Shower before you touch anything. You're filthy. And don't think I'm giving up my bed."
"I wouldn't have taken it even if you had," You sneer. "Where's the--"
"Down the hall on the left. You got clean clothes?"
"...I have less dirty ones."
He pinches the bridge of his nose. "Wait here."
He grumbles all the way upstairs, all the way through picking out clothes that'll fit you well enough until you either wash what you have or find something else.
He silently glowers as he comes down the stairs, thrusting the clothes out to you and turning on his heel when you take them.
"I'm going to bed. Don't wake me up."
When he lies in bed that night, he can't even pretend he's not thinking about you. In his defense, it's less about you and more about the new, strange, stand-offish person he's just supposed to live with for the foreseeable future. All because he had the bad luck of feeling bad for the battered, flighty, loner girl sitting in a tree.
He stares at his ceiling, internal clock (yes, he's old, he has an internal clock. Sue him) letting him know it is decidedly an hour he should be asleep. He refuses to go downstairs, on principle alone. He could get up and go find one of his books, but he knows that if you're anything like him, coming off of however long you spent alone, you're a light sleeper. You're probably awake now, listening to him toss and turn and being unnerved by the unusual silence of Jackson and the particular brand of night-noise it produces. That's what the first two weeks of Joel's life in Jackson consisted of, before he moved in here.
Maria had decided that Joel would stay with the two of them until he integrated in Jackson society. Perks of your brother marrying a council member, he guesses.
So he's not going downstairs. Not going to walk down there just to see a person, an entire person in his house looking like, looking like--
Fuck.
He throws his blankets off and angrily (but not loudly) marches downstairs to get himself a glass of water and the book he knows he left on the table by the couch when he was so rudely interrupted by you. This is his house, dammit, he refuses to be put out by a random girl.
Woman, his brain corrects.
The living room is completely dark when he makes his way down the stairs and he truly, honestly wishes he was surprised when there's a whoosh of air to his right and a knife embeds itself in the wall about a half inch away from the side of his face.
The living room is still and silent.
"I thought they took your weapons when you got here."
"I lied about what I had."
He scrubs a hand down his face, yanks the knife out of the wall, and tosses it back. If you can throw it, you can dodge it.
He doesn't hear any screams, yelps, or grunts of pain, so he assumes you caught it fine. Or at least dodged it.
He makes his way over to the kitchen, grabs the teapot, and takes down two mugs.
"You know they can kick you out for harboring weapons during your probationary stay."
He hears a rustle of blankets behind him. The sound of you stashing your knife, no doubt.
"Are you going to tell them?"
He snorts, filling up the teapot. "No. There's been a knife in my boot since the day I got here."
He hears more rustling, and decides against turning around. He's not quite sure what you've been doing down here all night since it's clear that you weren't sleeping.
He doesn't hear any footsteps, but when does turn around to set the mugs on the table, you're sitting at it, knees pulled up and head resting atop them, your cheek smushed. Now that his eye's have adjusted to the darkness of the living room, he can almost make out your features. They're easier to discern, now that you're not covered in blood and grime. You look... softer. Haloed in the glow of moonlight shining through the gaps in the curtains.
Your face isn't the only thing glowing. The tell-tale glint of a knife --a different, smaller knife than the one you'd thrown at him-- shines from it's spot, resting oh-so innocently on the table.
Joel just huffs.
"No weapons on the table."
He blinks, and it's gone.
He doesn't ask why you're still awake or what you've been doing instead of sleeping. You don't ask why he's down in the kitchen at all.
"What are you making?"
"Tea."
He gently places a teabag in each mug. He isn't really sure why he's doing this for you. You've done nothing but hiss and spit since he's met you.
But tonight, right now, blanketed in the not-quite calm of the night and the apparent unease you both drown in--
It's tolerable. You're tolerable.
So he takes the kettle off the stove and pours the water and places the steaming mug on the table in front of you.
To which you ignore, and snatch the mug out of his hands instead.
"Did you think I put that one," He points to the mug in front of you, "There for giggles?"
You cradle the mug in your hands, seemingly entranced with the warmth and steam. "You might've poisoned mine."
"Maybe I poisoned both."
You take a sip, then grimace when the too-hot liquid hits your tongue.
"You don't look like the kind of person to have built an immunity to poison."
"You also watched me make both beverages."
"So? It's dark. You could've slipped something in. Or maybe it was already in the teabags."
"What use would I even have for you dead?"
You shrug. "I don't know. You tell me."
âYouâre a deeply mistrusting person.â
âAnd youâre not?â
TouchĂŠ.
Joel remains in the kitchen, leaned against a cabinet sipping your tea, while you stay hunched at the table, sipping yours.
If he removes the irritability and the uncomfortable-ness of everything that involves you living with him, the moment is almost⌠companionable. Pleasant, even.
It⌠soothes that nervous part of him. Not the sad nervous. The angry nervous. That built up crack of anger.
Thereâs another person in his home that is neither attempting to perceive his problems nor actively attempting to kill him. Your belief that he might poison you aside, you still accepted the tea.
He firmly believes that Tommy isnât right about the loneliness thing though. His brother being right is just a world Joel canât live in.
Besides. Itâs too early to tell anything anyway.
â
Unfortunately, the following few days do not go⌠terribly.
That isnât to say they go well, though. Since heâs looking after you (read: making sure youâre not an axe-murderer or something) heâs not allowed to go out on scouting or hunting trips. Or solo guard rotations heâs come to covet.
Itâs boring, and having you around is strange.
Itâs interesting, when he gets bored enough, because if he focuses hard enough he can guess what events happened to you based on your reactions to certain things. Heâs pretty sure you were drugged at some point based on your reaction to the doctor with the lidocaine. Youâre general skittish and flighty nature can be easily attributed to the conditions in which everyone in the world is living in, but your particular brand of distrust and aggression says that humans, not the infected, have been the ones to hurt you the most. Your general unease in open areas or areas with not easily accessible exits leads him to believe that there have been several extremely close calls in several points of your survival.
He knows youâve been shot before, but that one was an accident. Heâd come downstairs, rubbing bleary sleep from his eyes and accidentally stumbled across you changing. Well, finishing changing. Heâd quickly closed his eyes and turned around, and thankfully you hadnât startled, but he had caught a glimpse of the stretch of skin not covered by the long sleeve undershirt you favored. On the left side, just above your hip and a few inches towards your bellybutton, thereâs a jagged, raised, circular scar. Still pink.
He knows you have a very slight, very subtle limp. Heâs not sure what causes it, but he knows you have one. It tends to act up when you do a lot of strenuous exercise for an extended period of time. Some days you wake up and itâs worse. On those days, youâre a little more mean, and a little more skittish.
Heâs yet to see you actually, legitimately sleep.
Heâs starting to think you havenât, since arriving.
Which is insane, because itâs been four days.
The bags under your eyes are horrific, even to him. Youâve gotten clumsier and clumsier, your attention span and memory are terrible, and he thinks you mightâve started hallucinating, if the times heâs seen you staring off into space with concerned, fearful, or twisted expressions on your face and mumbled rambles he canât make out are anything to go by.
On day five, when Joel comes downstairs in the morning and the knife you throw at him bounces harmlessly off the wall and clatters to the ground and you just stare at it, eyes foggy and unseeing, he decides to talk to Maria.
âI donât really care,â He says, because he has a reputation to uphold dammit, âBut Iâm not sure how much longer sheâs gonna last, and what sheâs gonna do when she wakes up.â
âMmm,â Maria hums, hands clasped on the table and staring at Joel with her best âI donât believe you donât careâ look. Sheâs really perfected it, âWell the truth is, she canât go forever. Itâs fear keeping her up now. Happens a lot with the loners that come in. Especially the women. Sheâs afraid that no oneâs there to watch her back and terrified she wonât be strong enough to fend off any attackers.â
Maria looks at her hands. âThe fear is exacerbated by the fact that the council took most of her weapons.â
âYou knewââ
âShe was lying? Of course I did. So did several of the other members, Iâm sure. But sheâs not a threat. Sheâs scared.â
He thumbs the thin scar on his cheek from the knife came just a little too close to hitting the mark when he sneezed in the kitchen. âSheâs got a funny way of being scared.â
âFight or flight, Joel. She knows flight isnât an option.â
âWhy are you lobbying so hard in her defense?â
âIâm not. Iâm explaining her actions. Also,â She gives a knowing smile, âYouâve started to care. Otherwise you wouldnât be coming to me about this.â
âYeah, yeah,â He grouses. âSo what am I supposed to do? Just wait for her to pass out?â
âYou could. Itâll happen eventually. She very clearly doesnât have that many hours left in her. Thatâs probably freaking her out more. Or, you could subtly show her that she can sleep around you. She needs to know that sheâs safe from whatever it is sheâs running from.â
Joel keeps his eyes locked on the kitchen table, tracing the grain in the wood with an absent-minded finger.
âI know you pushed for her to stay with me.â
âThe council wanted a punishment that fit the crime.â
âLook, I appreciate the thoughtââ
Mariaâs expression flattens. âJoel. Do not sit at my table and lie about how you donât need anyone and youâre fine on your own. You need this.â
âI donât need this,â He scoffs, âSheâs practically half-feral. No one needs that.â
Maria stands, shrugging. âThen I guess youâll have to file for a name change, No-One Miller. Until then, make sure sheâs not alone when she wakes up.â
â
He did leave you alone for the duration of his conversation with Maria, because fuck if he was bringing you to that, and he figured you both could use some time away from each other. He knows he can.
Heâs not very surprised to hear the familar whoosh of a small, sharp object sailing through the air that tends to accompany his arrival into rooms youâre occupying (heâs pretty sure it stopped being a fear response after the first two times and now youâre just messing with him) but he is suprised to see that this time, the knife doesnât even make it head height. Or to the wall.
It clatters uselessly to the ground near his feet. He stares at the metal between his boots and then up at youâ
âWhy are you sitting on the kitchen counter?â
âI donât remember.â
He leaves the knife on the ground and makes his way over to you, watching with mock disinterest at the several-seconds-delayed flinch you make when he stands in front of you.
You look up at him, eyes glassy and unfocused and you just look so, so tired.
Thereâs a curl of protectiveness in his chest that keeps trying to spread, keeps trying to grow. Here, in the kitchen, your legs dangling over the edge of the counter, bathed in the glow of the mid-day sun, it takes root. Right in the center.
He looks down at your feet. âWhat happened to your other shoe?â
You scrunch up your face. âI donât⌠I was getting in bed, I think. But it wasnât my bed. I forgot that things arenâtââ
That things arenât the same anymore.
He crouches down, untying the laces of your boot and shucking it aside somewhere.
âAlright, come on.â
You slide off the counter, clumsy and uncoordinated. He takes your hand in his, leads you up to the bedroom.
The stairs are difficult for your tired, barely working brain. He has to stop multiple times to physically lift your legs or stop you from falling over and cracking your head open.
You finally make it up there, though, and he realizes that you probably wonât want to sleep in your everyday clothes.
âOne last step.â
He canât help but notice how intimate the moment is. Not intimate-intimate, but. He instructs you softly to lift your arms so he can tug your shirt over your head and replaces it with a soft shirt of his own.
Staring into your eyes is too charged and allowing his eyes to wander is bad for obvious reasons, so he keeps his gaze firmly fixed on the junction of where your neck meets your shoulder.
He keeps his eyes there as he helps you out of your pants and into a pair of flannel pajama pants. The same ones heâd given you the first night you came. Youâve never slept and heâs never seen you go to any of the places he knows have extra clothes, so heâs almost positive you donât have any pajamas at all.
His fingers work quickly to tie the drawstring on the pants, and even then, they hang low on your hips.
He doesnât let his eyes linger.
âCome on,â He says taking your arm and tugging you toward the bed. âTime for sleep.â
âItâs the middle of the day,â You mumble, standing in place. âAnd I canât, what if theyââ
âIâll be here the whole time. Iâll keep watch.â
You mull his words over in your head for a few moments before stumbling the final few steps into the bed. You practically collapse into it, shuffling for a just few seconds before your breath evens out.
Youâre asleep.
He reaches over, adjusting the blankets a bit, before grabbing the book heâd left on the bedside table and settling down in the chair by the bed.
The hours tick by quietly, accompanied only by the quiet rustling of pages turning and your soft snores.
For the first time in awhile, he doesnât feel restless.
â
You sleep for a full eighteen hours straight before you stir.
Heâs a good portion of the way through his book before he seeâs your body tense in the corner of his eye. Your breathes are still even and deep, so if he couldnât see you, he probably wouldnât notice youâre awake.
âYouâve been asleep for eighteen hours,â He says, voice rough and scratchy with disuse, âYou got in bed voluntarily.â
âYou changed my clothes.â
âYou didnât seem all that capable of doing so yourself and I didnât think you wanted to sleep in jeans. You mind?â
ââŚNo.â
âGood. Go back to sleep.â
âI canât justââ
âYou didnât sleep for five days. If weâre going by the eight hours a night average needed or whatever, thatâs forty hours. Youâve still got twenty-two left to catch up on.â
You roll over to face him with a grumble. âI donât like how good you are at mental math.â
âGet better, then.â
You shimmy out from under the blankets, tossing him an âI have to pee,â as you make your way out of the room.
Itâs early morning now, weak sunlight behind to strain its way through the curtains. He figures itâs a good enough time to make some food (and coffee) if youâre going to be going to back sleep, so he meanders down to the kitchen and throws together a small breakfast.
âDid you make us breakfast?â
He never really gets used to how quietly you move through rooms.
âJesusâ yes. Here.â
He hands you a bowl with oatmeal and a small plate with a slice of toastâ toasted in a pan, because electricity aside, he doesnât own a toaster. Why waste time scavenging for an appliance when something else works just as fine?
He sets a jar of jam on the counter that heâd picked up awhile ago in exchange for fixing the hinge on somebodyâs door.
âYou got any allergies?â
âNone that matter.â
He nods to the table. âGo eat. Then get back in bed.â
âYouâre so bossy.â
âAnd youâre annoying. Eat.â
You eat quickly and quietly, then wordlessly follow him back upstairs, climbing back into bed.
âJoel?â You whisper.
âHm?â
âThank you.â
He tucks the blanket up over your shoulder. âGo to sleep.â
You obey easily.
â
Things between the two of you⌠soften after that. He slowly sees more pieces of your personality than the wild thing he met that day in the woods.
He learns that you love peanut butter and jelly sandwiches, but miss peanut butter and nutella sandwiches more than anything. He learns that on good days, you like drinking coffee straight black, but on bad days, you like it with milk and sugar.
He learns that your limp is the result of one careless mistake youâd made when you first surviving on your own.
âI thought the house was abandoned. It wasnât,â Youâd rolled up your pant leg to show horrific, deep, jagged scars circling your ankle, âGuy had set out a bear trap to slow down some of the clickers in the area. It was dark. Didnât notice it until too late.â
He learns that you, despite your snide remarks and sarcastic comments, like having him around. He feels a bit like earning the trust of a stray cat.
You begin to grow more comfortable with life in Jackson, though not by much. Heâs sure you werenât a people person before the outbreak, much less so now that he knows some of the horrors youâve been through before you got here.
Heâs even started getting used to how quietly you move.
Itâs easy to fall into a rhythm, from there.
He wakes up, goes downstairs. Sometimeâs thereâs a knife thrown at him, sometimes there isnât. Youâre usually sprawled on the couch, drool coming out of your mouth and grumbling incoherently about âold men and their stupid early mornings.â
Itâs almost endearing.
Since Joel spends a lot of time helping Maria and Tommy get ready for their baby, you, in turn, get to know the both of them by being stuck with Joel. Maria set you on edge at first, Tommy slightly less so, but through continuous interactions your prickly nature smoothed.
One night, you were all seated on their couch after enjoying a dinner together ânot the first and definitely not the lastâ having quiet conversation. Youâre totally passed out on Joelâs shoulder, dead-asleep and quite content to use him as a human teddy bear.
Maria smiles over her mug of tea. âSheâs grown on you.â
Joel rolls his eyes. âYeah, yeah. Sheâs not all bad.â
âHigh praise coming from Joel Miller.â
You have grown on him. And in turn, your relationship has started to grow into⌠something else. Sometimes his eyes linger just a little too long, and the looks you share feel just a little too charged.
Tommy sends him a look full of words only true siblings can understand.
âNo, Tommy.â
âOh come on Joel! You both clearlyââ
âWe are not having this conversation right now.â
âWhy not?â
âBecauseââ
You fling an arm out wildly, smacking him in the side of his face and grasping around until your pointer finger finally finds his lips.
âShhhh. Mâ sleeping.â
He wraps his hand around your wrist, prying your fingers off his face. âYou know thatâs what bedâs are for. Or couches. Or any number of surfaces Iâve found you sleeping on.â
âYouâre a surface Iâm sleeping on.â
âI shouldnât be.â
âWhy not?â
âBecause Iâm not a bed. Come on, up and at emâ.â
You whine at the loss of warmth when he stands, scowling as you haul yourself to your feet. As heâs putting on his boots by the door, he hears you thanking Maria and Tommy for their hospitality, and he canât help the little smile that twitches on his face. Seems like his parents werenât the only ones who made sure he had manners.
You meet him at the door, hopping in place to put your boots on and getting frustrated when they donât slide on immediately.
âYou know, it would help if you untied the lacesââ
âFuck off.â
He blinks. That seems a little more mean than you usually say nowadays.
So Joel takes a step back. Watchâs your legs and your shoes and your handsâ
There.
Your hands shake as you fumble with the laces, unable to get a good grip on the thin cords to untie and re-tie your shoes.
He shoos your hands away from the singular boot you havenât managed to get on.
âSit.â
Heâs thankful that he built the shoe bench for Maria a few weeks after he got to Jackson. It serves Maria well for not having to stand while she attempts to put her shoes on while heavily pregnant, a feat she bemoaned a few times, and now itâs serving you.
You plop down on the bench with a huff, crossing your arms as Joel crouches, undoing the laces of your boot and sliding it on.
âI can do it.â
âI know you can.â
âWhyâre you doing it?â
âBecause.â
âThatâs not an answer.â
He secures the tie on one boot and moves on to the next. âIt is tonight.â
Once both shoes are on, you both bid Tommy and Maria good night, and make your way home.
If your hand findâs Joelâs, then thatâs not anyoneâs business.
â
He notices things after that.
Youâve started snapping at him more often. Youâre not sleeping as much. Youâve started flat out refusing to go with him on daily chores as tasks, which either leads to an argument or the both of you staying at home all day.
It all comes to a head when you wake up screaming.
He thunders down the stairs, ducking on instinct for a knife that doesnât come. Youâre not on the couch. He whips his head around, the screaming stopped he canât find youâ
A thud. A panicked gasp.
He moves on slow, apprehensive feet towards the kitchen, crouching down to see you huddled under the table, knife clenched in your hand and pointed toward him.
âHey, hey, whatâs going on?â
Your eyes are wide and shining with tears.
âYou died.â
âI didnât. Iâm right here.â
You shake your head, breaths coming short and shallow.
He settles on the floor, crossing his legs. âHere, take my hand. Come on.â
He extends his hand into the space between you two. Achingly slowly, you put down the knife, and take his hand in yours.
âSee? Iâm still here.â
Eventually, your breathing slows, and the fear begins to leave your eyes. You drop his hand.
âIâm sorry.â
âNothing to be sorry for.â
âNo, no itâs justââ You break off with a strangled noise.
He waits. Lets a few minutes tick by.
âDoes this have anything to do with the fact youâve been avoidinâ me?â
You look down. âYou noticed?â
âI do have eyes, sweetheart.â
You grab the knife again, twisting it this way and that in your hands.
âIâm scared.â
âOf what?â
âOf you.â
He tilts his head. âHow come?â
Youâre silent for a little while again.
âI feel⌠okay with you.â
âAnd thatâs scary?â
âYes,â You breathe, âYou could leave, or die, and it scares me that Iâm already attached to you. That having nightmareâs of you dying affects me so much. That they happen at all.â
He hums. âSeemâs were at an impasse.â
He taps a finger on his knee.
âItâs not all bad. To care.â
âWho are you and what have you done with Joel Miller?â
He huffs, shaking his head. âYou know, against my better judgment, Iâve come to tolerate having you around.â
âTolerate?â
âMhm.â
âNothing else?â
âNo.â
âSo youâve never thought about kissing me?â
Heat rushes to his face. âIs that really a question you want to be asking right now?â
âYes.â
âMm,â He stands, âWell I donât answer that kind of question at this hour. Come on.â
He reaches under the table and pulls you out.
You clamber to your feet, still a little shaky after your nightmare.
You turn to go back to the couch, but stops when he tugs on your arm.
âMm-mm. No couch tonight.â
You look up at him, a question in your eyes he doesnât know how to answer with words.
He steps forward, rough hands coming up to your face, thumb swiping the crest of your cheek.
âTell me to stop.â
âI wonât.â
He leans down, capturing your lips in a kiss, soft and slow.
He pulls away after a few moments, searching your face for any sign of negativity or displeasure or disgust or, orâ
You surge up, kissing him again, all the same fiery passion he saw the day you met.
âI suppose that answers my question.â
He chuckles. âYou think?â
âI hope so.â
His hands slide down to your waist. and he canât resist the little squeeze he gives the skin there.
âAlright. Back to bed, letâs go.â
âI forgot how tired old men get.â
âPlease donât call me an old man right after we kiss.â
He can hear your quiet snorting laughter as you climb the stairs, socked feet silent as always.
You climb into bed first, shoving yourself into the side by the wall and then making grabby motions for Joel.
âAm I just a pillow to you?â
âYes. Come be a pillow.â
He rolls his eyes but slips into bed next to you and quietly relishes in the pleased hum you let out as you wrap your arms around his waist, practically smashing your face into his chest.
âYou comfortable there?â
âMhm.â
He curls one arm around you, his other hand coming up to cup the back of your neck. This close, he feels the shudder run through your body at the motion, and curious, he gives your nape a little squeeze.
Your reaction is instantaneous. You go limp- completely boneless.
âI got you, I got you. Go to sleep, now.â
It doesnât take you long. And with you asleep so soundly in his arms, he follows right behind you.
ââ・đŚšÂ°â§â
#girlblogging#joel miller x reader#joel miller#joel tlou#joel the last of us#joel miller tlou#joel miller the last of us#joel x reader#joel miller x you#joel miller x y/n#joel x you#joel x y/n#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller fanfic#the last of us hbo#the last of us#tlou hbo#tlou#tlou fanfiction#tlou fic
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
seething, blooming // jace x reader
your father has always been something of an opportunist, but trying to marry you off to the blacks while he courts the greens? this is taking playing the game to a whole new level.
the rose discovers she is an instrument of war. âvictor hugo.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/30b92080e0cd289ec1ec0ef44e8c4f67/8ac4fc76ad298310-2d/s540x810/a4a28fbf26ab4b11954ae268a1d0eea7243a433c.jpg)
fandom; house of the dragon pairing; jacaerys velaryon x f!tyrell!reader (no use of y/n) warnings; canon au (set after aegon takes the crown but before luke's death bc luke will never die in my eyes), altered timeline (jace and reader are in their 20s), arranged marriage, mention parental death/death in childbed (reader's mother), love at first sight vibes, jace is a flirtatious little shit with his betrothed, tooth rotting fluff, love confessions. word count; 6k+ notes; one day i might write for another man. but that day is not today. jace velaryon u have my heart. i'm not majorly pleased w this fic but it's given me enough trouble and it's as good as it's gonna get! this was longer originally, and was meant to be a bit more political at first hence the blurb/quote choice, but i haaated some of the scenes so ended up scrapping 'em. she's not as long as predicted as a result but still an ok length i think. some of the scenes i scrapped were tragically the smut ones, so have this fairly pg one-shot with the promise of the smut-shot sitting in my drafts coming ur way soon. fair warning that the scrapping of scenes has fudged with the pacing a bit but honestly i can't take this fic sitting in my drafts any longer so here u go!! i have a taglist now, mostly cos eldrith keeps telling me i have to tag her in everything, so lmk if you'd like to be added to it! requests; are open !
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/30b92080e0cd289ec1ec0ef44e8c4f67/8ac4fc76ad298310-2d/s540x810/a4a28fbf26ab4b11954ae268a1d0eea7243a433c.jpg)
the rising sun paints highgarden in shades of pink and gold.
you stand upon your balcony, finger curled loosely over the pale marble as you stare distantly out over the rolling green fields and blooming gardens. the faint bubbling of the river mander in the distance adds to the peaceful morning, the early wash of sunlight coaxing the sleeping world into life. a cool breeze carries the sweet smell of roses and you take a steadying breath, eyes fluttering shut as you tilt your face up to the sun.
it's a morning that starts like many others. youâve always risen from bed early, the slow blooming of morning stirring you from slumber more often than not. birds chirp and bees buzz and the river flows and you rise with it, like part of you calls to the breaking dawn.
if not for the thick sheaf of parchment discarded on your fatherâs desk, it could be a morning like any other. but the parchment is there, and this day will be like no other before it.
today, a dragon is expected at highgarden.
a targaryen has not stepped foot in the reach since before you were born. you donât think even the princess rhaenyra â queen, now, according to some â had come this far on her marriage tour years ago. but your father has taken it upon himself to invite a prince to your home.
you love your father deeply, but in this you think he must be a fool. as lord paramount of the reach he is, in theory, the power of this kingdom. but anyone with a lick of sense knows that itâs the hightowers that the people look to; oldtown is home to the starry sept, the citadel and, perhaps more importantly, the dowager queenâs family line.
the tyrells have only been in power for a few generations, and peopleâs memories are long. too many know the truth of how house tyrell had been only a steward when the gardener kings had ruled before the conquest. and so too many see tyrell as a house grasping for power that should be beyond their fingers, and your father is apparently determined to prove them all right.
heâs been careful about his neutrality as war threatens to break out between the targaryen kin, brother and sister both claiming their right to the throne and the realm splitting down the middle. your father has not officially allied with either side, walking a careful tightrope to appease both. up until now you had assumed he sided more with the greens, but heâd sent your assumptions crumbling with only a few sheets of parchment.
your father has always been too ambitious for his own good.
gods, how you miss your mother. when sheâd been alive, sheâd tempered the worst of your fatherâs foolishness. sheâd been a stark before sheâd married, steadfast and sensible in the face of your fatherâs folly. sheâd been a woman unlike any other youâve known; ferocious and a little wild, but with a good heart and a warm smile for any sheâd met.
sheâd taught you how to be a lady, but so much more than that â sheâd taught you to know your own mind. to know when to mind your tongue and when to speak, how to grow your roots so deep you will always stand tall, flourishing and growing like the most determined of flowers. sheâd taught you a little of that northern ice, too, reminding you oft that for as much as you were a rose of highgarden you were equally a wolf of the north, and the wolfâs blood has always run thick in your veins.Â
sheâd called you her little winter rose; delicate and steely and a rare bloom, indeed. she had loved you so fiercely youâd flourished with her tender care, just as the patch of winter roses sheâd brought from the glass gardens of winterfell had bloomed âneath her careful ministrations. a piece of the north sheâd brought south with her, a tiny bit of her home that sheâd cradled and cared for until the day youâd lost her to the birthing bed.
your little brother is nearing six, now, and many moons have passed since the sudden grief of your mother had overwhelmed you. but, in recent days you have ached with her loss more often, wondering what she would think of your fatherâs plans, what she would say to soothe your storm of anxiety. with your looming marriage you find yourself missing your mother acutely, the grief a reopened wound in your chest.
because you are a betrothed woman, now, to be married to a stranger, a prince who is sure to be fighting a war against his kin in the moons to come.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/30b92080e0cd289ec1ec0ef44e8c4f67/8ac4fc76ad298310-2d/s540x810/a4a28fbf26ab4b11954ae268a1d0eea7243a433c.jpg)
the velaryon prince arrives on dragon back as the sun reaches its peak in the sky.
he dismounts his winged steed in an empty stretch of land a distance from the keep itself, and your father greets him there with a host of staff to accompany him back to the entrance courtyard.
your brother leo bounces in place beside you where you stand with the rest of the household in the courtyard, fairly vibrating with energy at the prospect of seeing a real-life dragon. since the news of the princeâs arrival was announced a sennight ago, leo has done little else but babble about dragons and magic and targaryens. you wish you could share his excitement, his sheer uncomplicated joy, but this visit comes with too many conflicting emotions for you to enjoy it at all.
youâve always known you would not marry for love. you are the eldest child and only daughter of the lord of the reach â love has never been a factor you could afford to consider. you would do your duty and marry for your house, to seal whatever alliance your father deemed important enough. youâd resigned yourself to this fate as a young girl when your mother had told you in slow, halting words the fear she had felt coming south to marry your father.
but youâd not expected to marry a total stranger. youâd thought your father would at least do you the courtesy of allowing you to meet a suitor before betrothing you to them, but in his feverish ambition to sit his blood on the iron throne heâd promised you to a man youâve never laid eyes upon.
you donât want to be queen.
frankly, you think yourself a touch unsuited for it. your father has many times bemoaned your wildness, the wolfs blood that drives you to stubborn recklessness. though youâve mellowed a little with age and experience, you think youâre still a bit too prone to chaos to be queen of the seven kingdoms one day. never mind the complexities added by the fact that queen rhaenyraâs claim is so fiercely contested, and her half-brother is the one currently physically sitting the iron throne.
thinking about the mess youâre marrying into too much makes your head ache, and the blazing noon sun does little to ease it. leo beside you continues to whisper rapidly about everything he knows about dragons, which is actually quite a lot considering his young age. you think absently you might need to have a word with the maesterâs again; leo has wrapped most of the household around his finger, and the elderly maester is prone to indulging your brother when he fixates on a new topic of interest instead of sticking to his lessons.
the sound of hooves on cobble stones startles you from your meandering thoughts, and you straighten your spine as your eyes take in the unfamiliar man riding into the courtyard beside your father while your brother finally falls silent.
heâs handsome, at least; a tumble of dark curls brushing his shoulders, a sharp jaw and a strong nose. though you like to think yourself more than superficial, it eases at least some of your worries to know the prince is attractive to you. your mother had done you the courtesy of explaining what was expected of you on your wedding night after your first moons blood, and in secret since youâd perused the library for books detailing more lustful acts in an effort to satiate your unending curiosity.
youâre worried enough about completing your wifely duties without having to worry about finding the man lying with you repulsive, and so you allow yourself a few moments of relief at his pretty face.
your father dismounts first, gesturing for you to step forward as the prince gets down from his own horse. leo moves forward with you, eyes wide and shining with something akin to hero worship as he gazes at jacaerys. you have a wry thought that perhaps he should marry him since he is so clearly already enamoured, but you brush that aside as your father and the prince approach.
âi am most pleased to introduce my daughter, your grace, as well as my son and heir, leo,â your father says as they reach you, his satisfaction in his successful planning clear as he smiles smugly.
you dip into a perfect curtsey as leo bows a touch clumsily at your side. as heir it would traditionally be leoâs job to greet the prince, but when you send him a sidelong glance you see he is too busy making moon eyes at the darkhaired man to say anything, and so you take it upon yourself to speak.
âwelcome to highgarden, my prince. we are honoured to host you,â you greet, finally meeting jacaerysâs eyes. theyâre a warm amber shade, the noon sun turning them to liquid honey as he looks at you, and you feel your cheeks flush with the appreciation you can see in his gaze as he drinks you in. it seems he does not find you repulsive either, at least.
he sketches a quick bow, eyes never leaving yours, and you feel your heart start to race in your chest at his attention. âit is an honour to be here, my lady, and to finally make your acquaintance.â he smiles at you then, small and a little crooked but there, and your flush deepens. âi look forward to getting to know you better in the coming days.â
you swallow, hoping your budding attraction is not as obvious as you fear it is. your father is looking increasingly smug as he watches the interaction, though it seems to war with some paternal annoyance as jacaerys lightly flirts with you.
âand i you,â you return softly, a smile quirking on your lips.
ââcan i meet your dragon?â leo bursts out, seemingly unable to contain himself any longer, and jacaerys blinks down at him in surprise as you resist the urge to press your palm to your face.
âleo,â you scold immediately as your father chortles at his heirâs enthusiasm for dragons. âthe prince has had a long journey. you should give him a chance to settle in before demanding anything of him.â
âright you are, my dear.â your father waves to the household steward before turning to the prince. âalyn will show you to your rooms, your grace, so that you might freshen up, and then we have a feast prepared for this evening to welcome you to highgarden.â
jacaerys nods easily as the greeting crowd begins to disperse, the maester corralling leo to take him for his lessons with fond exasperation even as the boy loudly protests. you mean to go walk the gardens, and so you stay standing in place as the prince trails after your father and steward alyn.
he pauses beside you, though, a slight smile on his face as you look up at him questioningly. your eyes catch on the smattering of freckles on his face, and it takes a moment for you to process his words. âi look forward to speaking to you further at the feast, my lady.â
you smile back at him, cheeks flushing once again as his eyes linger on your mouth for a breathless moment. âi shall save you a dance, my prince,â you return a touch coyly, tucking your hair behind your ear.
âonly one dance?â he teases, eyebrow arching.
you hum, head tilting to the side in mock consideration as something like satisfaction gleams in jacaerysâs eyes. âi shall have to use the first dance to judge your dancing skills, your grace, before i risk promising you another.â
he laughs then, a little surprised but no doubt pleased as his eyes crinkle with his wide smile. âthen i shall do my best to meet your standards, my lady.â he dips into a quick bow of farewell, then, as you finally take note of your father lingering on the steps to the keep with raised eyebrows.
âwe shall see,â you return as you curtsey.
you allow yourself a moment to watch his retreating back, eyes dragging over the strong line of his shoulders before you internally shake yourself and head to the gardens, thoughts swimming with honey brown eyes and tanned, freckled skin and a slow dawning certainty that while this betrothal may be unexpected, you doubt it will leave you unsatisfied.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/30b92080e0cd289ec1ec0ef44e8c4f67/8ac4fc76ad298310-2d/s540x810/a4a28fbf26ab4b11954ae268a1d0eea7243a433c.jpg)
the feast is in full swing by the time the prince arrives at the hall.
the minstrels are playing a jaunty tune as couples twirl on the dance floor. you sit at the head table with leo and your father, watching with a careful eye as your brother cuts up his food. heâs only just mastered the art of eating his food without spilling half if it down his doublet, but as distracted as he is by the festivities and the prospect of seeing a dragon close up, you worry heâs at risk of making a mess of himself regardless.
so absorbed in your task you are, it takes a long moment for you to realise jacaerys has arrived. itâs only when your skin prickles with awareness that you look up from leo and catch sight of the prince winding his way across the floor to the head table, eyes fixed on you. your head tilts to the side slightly as you watch him move, graceful and controlled, through the crowd.
heâs in black and red again, just as he had been when heâd arrived. it seems your father had been right when heâd stated that jacaerys favours his motherâs house colours. you smooth your hand over the skirts of your dress, the deep wine-red of the material feeling less out of place now, before standing with your father to greet the prince.
you all exchange pleasantries quickly as the noise in the hall dims, people realising the prince has arrived. your father ushers jacaerys into the empty seat between you and your father as he raises his goblet to the hall before speaking in his booming voice.
you donât pay attention to your fatherâs speech, too aware of the warmth radiating from jacaerys who stands only inches from you to focus. you risk a glance at him from the corner of your eyes only to find his dark honey eyes fixed on you, and you cannot help but smile to yourself even as you flush, turning your eyes back to the crowd.
rousing applause and cheers draw you back to the moment, and you catch yourself in time to raise your wine in toast with your father. you go to sit back down as the crowd returns to its revelries, but the soft brush of a hand on your arm halts your movement. you turn expectingly to the prince, a soft smile on your lips.
âyes, your grace?â
âwould you do me the honour of a dance, my lady?â
your lips quirk into a sly smile even as you bob your head in a nod. âi suppose i did promise you one, did i not?â
âthat you did, my lady, and i have thought of nothing else since.â dark honey eyes sparkle with mirth as he offers you his hand, and with a quiet giggle you take it and allow him to lead you to the dance floor.
you feel the heat of his hand on your waist like a brand even through the layers of your dress, and it makes your breath catch in your throat. you inhale deeply in an effort to steady yourself as you rest your palm on his strong shoulder, and are immediately overwhelmed by the woodsy scent of him as he claps your hand in his and begins to dance.
you start the dance in comfortable silence, both of you taking a few moments to get a feel for the other and settle into the steps, and when you feel comfortable enough you speak.
âhow are you finding highgarden, prince jacaerys?â
âjace, please,â he entreats, and elaborates only when you blink at him in confusion. âmy friends and family call me jace, not jacaerys. we are to be married, my lady. it would please me a great deal for my future wife to refer to me as such.â
you nod in acceptance, butterflies erupting in your stomach at his eager expression. âjace it is, then,â you say, and try not to feel the way your heart flutters at his radiant smile in response. âalthough you have not answered my question. how are you finding highgarden?â
he hums, twirling you as the dance requires and then pulling you closer before responding. âyour father has been very hospitable, and it is certainly beautiful here. the grounds especially, though iâm afraid iâve not had the opportunity to see much of them as yet.â
âa shame we shall have to rectify, i think.â you offer him a small smile as you press just an inch closer, finding yourself wanting to be nearer him. âperhaps i could show you the gardens on the morrow?â
âyes,â he agrees a touch too quickly, and you giggle as his cheeks turn pink. âthat is to sayâ i should like that very much, my lady. very much indeed.â
you lapse into silence once more as the dance reaches its crescendo, and you find yourself reluctant to leave the comfort of his hands as the music pauses while the minstrels ready their next song.
jace seems to share the sentiment, it seems, as his eyes linger on your entwined hands for a long moment before returning to your face. âhave i met your standards enough for another dance, then?â
you take a moment to pretend to consider it, eyes narrowing slightly as you hum. he shuffles on his feet as he waits for your response, and you find the nervous motion far too endearing.
âi suppose so,â you concede after a moment, grinning at his smugly pleased smile as he tugs you closer.
âand what about the dance after that?â he asks lightly, something cheeky in his eyes as the music starts up again and he sweeps you along the floor.
âyou should not press your luck, jace,â you say imperiously, although the effect is rather ruined by the silly smile on your face as he laughs with you.
jacaerys smirks. âmy lady, since meeting you, i have felt nothing but a lucky man.â
you smother a snort, shaking your head at his unrepentant expression. âyou are incorrigible.â it comes out a touch exasperated and yet far too fond.
âyes,â the prince agrees readily, a sly twinkle in his eyes. âbut i think you rather enjoy it.â
your startled laugh is loud, though thankfully not so loud as to be heard over the minstrels. âperhaps.â
after that, the night is lost to flirtatious banter and dance after dance in your betrothedâs arms as a seed of affection is planted deep in your heart. and when you wake in the morning after dreaming of nothing but jaceâs lips and eyes and words, you can think only one thought;
gods, i am in so much trouble.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/30b92080e0cd289ec1ec0ef44e8c4f67/8ac4fc76ad298310-2d/s540x810/a4a28fbf26ab4b11954ae268a1d0eea7243a433c.jpg)
time passes in a slow trickle of syrupy summer heat.
as the days go by, you find yourself spending more and more time in jaceâs company. youâre always chaperoned, of course, a household guard following at a respectful distance wherever the two of you choose to roam. you find the whole thing a touch ridiculous; jace is to be your husband. itâs hardly like spending time together alone would be a significant scandal in light of your impending marriage, but your father insists there will be no doubts about your honour before the marriage actually takes place and so ser dickon is assigned as your reluctant shadow.
the date of the wedding itself remains unset as you and jace start to know one another. your father wishes for the marriage to wait until the war is done â a last-ditch chance to keep his options open, perhaps. Or, if you are feeling generous, a way to try and keep you safe from the greens when war inevitably rages. jaceâs mother wishes the marriage to happen as soon as can be arranged â a way to try and ensure further heirs with the uncertainty of war looming, you assume.
you find yourself hoping the queenâs will wins the day as time creeps on. jace becomes ever dearer to you the more you learn about him, and soon you think of your impending marriage with nothing but hope and warm desire.
because oh, how you want him. from the first moment youâd laid eyes upon him youâd been attracted to him, but the more you get to know him, the more your heart opens to him â the more you ache for him. for his mouth on yours, his fingertips on your skin, his voice in your ear. if you were a less reckless woman, a little less shameless, youâd be embarrassed of how easily you think of him in your moments apart.
but late at night when the candles burn low and you are alone in your bed, there is no shame to be found, only the wildness of your wolfs blood and liquid heat as your hand drifts between your legs and you find completion with your betrothedâs name on your lips.
beyond the desire, though, is a slow blooming affection. it feels like every time you learn something new about him or share a new experience together, another petal of tenderness unfurls in your chest. when your father had first told you about your betrothal, youâd not dared to hope for more than civility with your husband-to-be, but now you find yourself harbouring deep fondness on top of steadily burning desire, and you look to your future as his wife with little else but excitement.
youâre not sure if jace feels the same. you donât doubt he desires you; his flirtation and the weight of his gaze on your form is too frequent a thing for you to think otherwise. but desire is not the same as affection, and though you hope desperately that the way he always seeks your presence whenever he steps into a room means what you want it to mean, you canât be sure.
after a week passes, you both start to chafe at the relentless presence of ser dickon. it feels like every time you so much as think about inching closer to jacaerys, ser dickon is there with his stern glare of disapproval. and so, when one morning jace suggests taking you to meet his dragon, alone, you are quick to agree.
you leave your guard long behind at jaceâs instruction; he doesnât want vermax crowded with strangers, he explains, but you personally think he seems a little too gleeful at the idea of being alone with you for that to be sole reason behind his insistence ser dickon stays far away. you donât say anything since youâre equally pleased to finally be spending some time with your betrothed without feeling others curious eyes on you.
your excitement starts to waver, however, as you and jace get closer to his dragon. youâve only seen vermax from a distance before this, and though it perhaps shouldnât the size of him startles you. heâs just so large and fierce looking, the sharp spines on his back catching your eye. the beast yawns as you slow to a stop, jace sending you a quick smile before he continues on to greet his dragon with fondness, and the glimpse into vermaxâs open maw â gods, there as so many teeth â has your palms starting to sweat.
jace stands beside his dragon, murmuring soothing words in high valyrian that you donât understand as his hand smooths along his snout. your heart races in your chest, nerves making your hands shake when faced with this great beast. you curse your reckless curiosity, your northern stubbornness that makes it impossible for you to refuse a challenge. you have no idea how jace can look so at ease, the line of his shoulders relaxed and the slightest smile on his face as he talks to his winged steed, but there he stands.
âyou can come closer now.â he turns to you, brown eyes shining with excitement and, yes, a hint of challenge.
he expects you to back out, you think, and that realisation has you straightening your spine and pressing your lips together. you twist your fingers in your skirts to hide the way they tremble as you step cautiously forward, eyes darting from jace to vermax and back. when youâre within touching distance of the velaryon prince, he reaches for your hand. the shock of his bare skin against yours arrests you for a moment, the slide of calloused fingers around your wrist startling in how easily it sparks desire in you.
youâre so distracted by the feel of him that you donât realise until itâs too late that jace has tugged you closer, guiding your hand until itâs pressed to vermaxâs scales, and then youâre too busy being surprised by how soft they feel to be annoyed that heâs so easily coaxed you into this position.
you still as the dragon rumbles, swallowing thickly as your fingers twitch against green scales. he blinks lazily at you, an alien intellect gleaming there as he seems to consider you for a long moment, and as you blink back at him some of the fear in your chest shakes loose.
because this is not just some beast, you realise. this is fire and blood and magic made flesh. there is life and intelligence in vermaxâs eyes, not one you recognise but one you immediately respect. being this close to the dragon is a heady rush of awe and adrenaline; the knowledge that vermax could so easily harm you at any moment but is choosing not to because he trusts his rider. itâs staggering and wonderful and beside you jace is beaming, eyes shining with happiness at seeing you greet his draconic companion, and you are helplessly, hopelessly, wholly overwhelmed by your affection, your desire, by jace.
you kiss him.
itâs barely a kiss, more a breathless press of your mouth against his, and he startles at the sensation even as his arm loops around your waist. you break apart for the barest moment, nose sliding against his as you tilt your head, and jacaerys sighs out your name with heavy relief before he captures your mouth once more.
youâve been kissed before, so you know the mechanics of it, but itâs never been like this. his lips move smoothly against yours as his hand flexes on your waist, drawing you closer until your chest is pressed against his. your hand tangles in his hair, fingers twisting in the soft curls and he moans with it, hand dragging up your back to cradle the back of your head tenderly as his tongue sweeps over your lips.
the gentle pressure of it has you gasping and he takes the opportunity immediately, tongue sliding against yours as heat pools in your core. your thoughts tumble wildly, incoherent as you can think of nothing but of how desperately you want more. the taste â the smell â the feel of him is drowning everything out that isnât jace and you cannot resist it, do not even want to.
you want to kiss him forever, want his hand in your hair and his tongue in your mouth for always. you think he might even let you with how relentless he is, barely giving you a moments pause to catch your breath before consuming you in another desperate kiss.
you finally part only when vermax grumbles, cheeks blazing with heat as you step out of jaceâs arms. jace murmurs lowly to his dragon in valyrian, and he nudges his great snout against jaceâs shoulder in response before stepping away and curling down into the long grass to sleep. you take the moment to properly catch your breath again, hand pressing to your heaving chest in an effort to soothe your racing heart.
when you peek up at jace from beneath your lashes, you flush deeply at the sight of him. his curls are a mess, his lips swollen and cheeks pink beneath his tan. he looks almost debauched, and it sends a rush of desire through you. you suddenly can think of nothing other than him looking like this only flusher and skin glistening with sweat and in your bed.
the thought startles you into dropping your gaze to your feet, and you shuffle uncertainly. you feel â unsettled. you donât think thereâs anything wrong with sharing a kiss with your betrothed, and yet something like guilt curdles in your stomach as you worry at your bottom lip. you had kissed him. for all that heâd kissed you back, you worry that now he will think differently of you. think worse of you.
a knuckle tucks under your chin, then, lifting your face so that you meet jaceâs eyes. you feel small and strangely vulnerable in the aftermath of your kiss, like you have somehow shown him something you never intended to, and the urge to shy away remains. but you are not a winter rose for nothing and so you tuck the doubt away as jace runs his thumb soothingly along the line of your jaw.
âi have been thinking of doing that since the moment you first smiled at me,â he confesses, a hint of shyness in the quirk of his lips even as he stares steadily into your eyes.
âoh.â you blink at him once in surprise, the uneasiness in you finally settling at the fondness in his gaze. âoh. thatâsâ good.â you curse yourself for your lack of wit in this moment as jace snickers. âi-i mean, iâm glad that it was not⌠unwelcome.â
your betrothed looks at you with deep affection, then, cupping your cheek and ducking down to press a fleeting, butterfly-soft kiss to your mouth before reluctantly parting from you. âit was most welcome, my lady. most welcome, indeed.â his eyes sparkle with mirth. âi find myself looking forward to the next time you greet vermax, if this is the kind of response such a thing garners.â
âjace!â you narrow your eyes at him in pretend annoyance, even as you smother a giggle with your fingers. âyou should not expect me to indulge in such desires again, then, if you persist in being so smug about it.â
his laugh warms you as the two of you fall into easy banter, leaving vermax to his rest and returning to the ever-watchful ser dickon, and all the while all you can think of is how much you cannot wait to kiss him again.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/30b92080e0cd289ec1ec0ef44e8c4f67/8ac4fc76ad298310-2d/s540x810/a4a28fbf26ab4b11954ae268a1d0eea7243a433c.jpg)
as the air cools with the dying light of day, you lead jace to the gardens.
in the week since your first kiss, jace has oft tugged you into shadowy corners for more kisses any chance heâs had. his desire for you is matched only by your own for him, and as your confidence in your mutual attraction has grown, you have been equally as likely to pull him into a dark alcove to trade sweet words and sweet kisses in secret.
itâs thrilling and exciting and wonderful, but as the week passes you find a growing doubt whispering in the back of your mind.
while you cannot doubt jace desires you, not when he is so relentless in chasing after your smiling mouth, neither of you breathe a word of any feeling between you beyond attraction. perhaps it is reckless of you, foolhardy to fall for him so quickly â but then you are your parentâs daughter, all wolfs blood and deep roots, and you know no other way of being than this.
so you take him to the gardens as the moon rises in the sky, sneak past the night guards and out into the fresh air. you guide him through the blooming flowers and swaying trees, stopping along the while when the fancy takes one of you to stop and examine an interesting bloom or inhale a sweet scent. at least three times he stops you to slot his mouth against yours, to swallow your breathless giggling with feverish kisses, and each time he does it takes longer and longer for you to disentangle yourselves from each other.
eventually, with swollen lips and mussed hair, the two of you reach the winter roses. your effervescent mood becomes sombre as the moon shines on the blue flowers, turning the petals almost silver, and jace seems to recognise the change in atmosphere, a seriousness overtaking him as he watches you approach the flowers.
âmy mother planted the first of these roses,â you tell jace as you kneel at the edge of the flowerbed, uncaring of the risk of dirt on your dress as you brush fingers over the pale blue petals tenderly. âwinter roses, they are, from the north. from winterfell. she was born a stark, you see, and when she was betrothed to my father the only thing she asked was to be able to bring a few blooms from the glass gardens. she used to call me her little winter rose when i was a child, and she would bring me here and show me how to tend to them.â
jace kneels beside you, glancing at the side of your face before turning to look curiously at the blue flowers. âtheyâre beautiful,â he tells you sincerely.
âiâve always thought so, too,â you agree almost absently, stroking the petals in an effort to calm your racing heart. âeveryone told my mother sheâd never be able to get them to grow so far south. theyâre very rare, you see, and need very particular conditions.â your lips quirk up into a fond smile. âbut my mother, for all that she became a tyrell, was always a stark at heart. stubborn, you know. and now look at them, thriving.â
you gesture out at the carefully tended rows of roses. ânobody else comes here, now, other than the gardeners and me. i think⌠i think my father finds it too hard, being here. it makes him miss her too much. so i come here when i need to be alone. or when i wish to be reminded of her. it's the one place in the world where i feel i can be wholly myself, without any pretence or worry.â
jaceâs gaze is fixed on you, now, eyes almost black in the faint moonlight as understanding dawns on him. âthank you for bringing me here.â
you nod once, climbing back to your feet, and jace follows you. he watches you so intently, like heâs afraid that you might disappear if he dares to look away. you feel a little like you might, feel tenuous and vulnerable and a breath away from cracking your chest open.
âiâve never brought anyone else here,â you confess quietly, flexing your fingers with nerves as jaceâs lips part in surprise. âi wished⌠i wished to share this with you. to share who i am, myself, with you, i suppose.â you laugh a little self-deprecatingly. âhowever pretentious that sounds.â
âit doesnât,â jace denies immediately. you sense he wants to say more, but he seems to understand that youâre building to saying something yourself, and so he stays quiet, expression earnest and open and fond as he gazes down at you.
âi know itâs perhaps too soon â we have only known each other a few weeks. but i⌠when i first found out we were betrothed, i was so scared. i worried you would be some arrogant princeling, and i dared not hope for anything more than civility between us. iâve always known i would not marry for love, but i did not ever consider i would marry a man i had never met.â
you pause for long enough to suck in a breath, feeling a little like the floodgates have opened and you simply canât stop speaking, canât stop the feeling pouring freely from you. âand then i met you, and you were so unlike anything iâd expected. i know we still have so much more to learn about each other, and i know that things areâ complicated, with the war, and that our marriage may be a ways off yet, but stillâ i find myself feeling for you, and i cannot hide it anymore. i donât wish to hide it from you anymore.â
you let the open affection in his face buoy you as you steel yourself, pressing your shoulders back in a mimicry of confidence. âi wanted to show you this part of me, this place, because iâŚ.â you hesitate for a breathless moment, biting your lip, before gathering every scrap of courage you possess and diving in headfirst. âi am falling in love with you, jacaerys.â
you inhale the sweet scent of the pale blue petals deeply, let the familiar scent soothe you as jace stares at you with wide eyes. the winter roses are something that, until now, have been so uniquely yours. as youâd told jace, none other than you and the gardeners comes to this corner of the gardens now. the staff that tend so carefully to the flowers know to leave you well enough alone if they stumble across you, skirts splayed on the ground and fingers diligently caring for the roses. youâve never even brought your sweet little brother, though you can admit thatâs for practicality as much as anything else â his childish energy is a bit too boisterous for these delicate blooms.
bringing jace here, bringing him here to confess the deepening affection you harbour for him, feels raw. feels like youâre tearing your heart out of your chest and offering it up to him for perusal, hands bloody and soul bare. feels like saying âthis is all that i am and all that i have been and all i will ever be and i hope, i hope, i hope itâs enough.â
jace finally, finally speaks, sighs your name, soft and sweet and tender, and hope blooms in your chest.
âoh, my sweet lady,â he murmurs, crowding into your space as he cups your cheek, and the smell of woodsmoke and dragon and jace floods your senses. âi am falling so unbelievably in love with you. only, it does not feel so much like falling as it is like choosing it, like walking into love with you with my eyes wide open and seeing nothing but you.â
it's almost unbearable, the blazing heat of his gaze as he presses his forehead against yours, and it makes you tremble as your hands clutch as his elbows in an effort to ground yourself to this moment, to him. âour betrothal was decided for us without care or consideration for our own desires,â he says, lips brushing against your own with every whispered word. âi know that as well as you, but i need you to know that if i had the choice i would choose this. i would choose you, your stubborn heart, your fierce spirit, your gracious soul.â
his hand slides from your cheek to your hair, holds you so tenderly like you are something precious, and it steals your breath from your lungs as you revel in his unbridled affection. âi care not when we marry, if we marry, in truth, because in my heart you are already mine just as i am already yours.â
he kisses you, then, a desperate and greedy thing, as if he can no longer restrain himself from devouring you whole. and you are just as needy, hands fisting in his doublet as you press yourself against him and somehow finding yourself wishing to be closer still. the world narrows down to him and him only; his mouth, his hands, his hair. you can think of nothing else, and do not wish to, because in this moment you are wholly yourself and he is wholly himself and itâs enough, itâs wonderful and delicate and itâs enough.
and, there beneath the moonlight and amongst the winter roses, deep and enduring affection, the kind of love the bards sing songs about, takes root.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f30e0daf61c10e28713024a75babe97f/8ac4fc76ad298310-22/s540x810/41a4dc2e180765b5c9db8e1b6db536a8052a02aa.jpg)
taglist; @eldrith
#jacaerys velaryon x reader#jacaerys targaryen x reader#jace x reader#hotd fanfic#jacaerys velaryon imagine#jacaerys vaaryon fanfic#house of the dragon fanfic#jacaerys targaryen#jacaerys velaryon#jacaerys x reader#jacaerys targaryen fanfic#jacaerys targaryen imagine#my writing
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Description and a bit more info under the cut.Â
A series of green, blue, and red graphics using a nice sans serif font and a Zelda display serif font with white and gold as accents.Â
First picture. 2024 Linked Universe Fandom AO3 Wrapped, presented by Mina, @zarvasace. (That's me!)Â
As a fandom, we wrote 2,273 fics in 2024
That's over 6 a day every day this year!Â
In smaller text below: Counting only fics tagged with âLinked Universe (Legend of Zelda)â on AO3. Counting all fics last updated from Jan 1, 2024 to Dec 31, 2024. Data pulled by hand on Jan 1, 2024 at ~2:00 AM GMT-7.Â
Next picture. Our favorite tags this year were:
1, Hurt/Comfort with 432 tags
2, Fluff with 352 tags
3, Angst with 335 tagsÂ
4, Not Beta Read with 260 tags. Here there is also a brief exchange in two handwriting styles. One arrow points to this tag with the remark, âperfectionists, much?â Another cursive hand replies âBe nice.â to which the first says, ânoâ
5, Legend-centric with 251 tags
At the bottom of this image is a piece of parchment. The scratchier handwriting says, âHa, I'm the favorite. Take that.â and the curlier handwriting replies âNot so fast, Ledge⌠we aren't done yet.â
Next picture. Favorite tags continued:
6, Blood and Injury with 230 tags
7, Wild-centric with 204 tagsÂ
8, Whump with 215 tagsÂ
9, Emotional Hurt/Comfort with 181 tags
10, Good Older Sibling Warriors with 163 tags. Legend's handwriting says âDin give me strengthââ to that.Â
Section break, and a bit more: An average of 7.46% fics every month were tagged Whump. Except October, which saw a spike to 29.5%.
Next picture. Our favorite Links. This info is presented in a table, with names on the left and number of tags on the right, organized from most to least.Â
Warriors, 1408 (his handwriting says: HA!! I won something!)
Legend, 1398 (his handwriting says: BY TEN.)
Twilight, 1371
Time, 1323
Wild, 1217
Hyrule, 1151
Wind, 1143
Sky, 1137
Four, 1027
At the bottom is another piece of parchment. Legend says: âJUST TEN.â Warriors says: âJealous?â Legend replies: âI don't know if being the favorite is a good thing.â
Next picture. Our favorite secondary characters were Malon (176 tags) and Racio (160 tags)
Section break. and the most popular pairings were Malon/Time (161 tags), Legend/Racio (89 tags*), Sky/Sun (66 tags).
At the bottom is the asterisk footnote: it's no secret that our fandom tags are a little wonky sometimes. This number adds together the works tagged âLegend (Linked Universe)/Ravioâ and âLink/Ravioâ where the work was also tagged âLinked Universe,â assuming that people would only tag one.Â
Next picture. 2024âs longest fic was: This is an Adjuration by @not-freyja (linked below).Â
Editorâs note: linked here!
With a total of 312,547 words. That's almost 971 a day!Â
Began July 14, 2023, Finished May 30, 2024.Â
Screenshot of the tag summary from AO3, showing a Mature rating, Gen, an archive warning, and complete.Â
Significant tags: Time Travel, the Chain as Family, Time Loop, Multiversal Time Travel, Temporal War Crimes, Chain Meets Chain, Chronically Ill Sky, Four Splits Into the Colors, Fairy Hyrule, Hyrule Has a Blood Curse.Â
At the bottom, Legendâs writing says: âThat sounds like a lot of time travelâŚâ
Next four pictures are a set titled Fandom Trends by month. Each month has, in order, a Popular Link, Popular Duos, Popular Genre, and Unique Tags, along with occasional handwritten commentary.Â
January: Twilight. Twilight & Wild. Hurt/Comfort. Crack, Soft Legend. Commentary: Warriors says âaww.â and Legend responds âI'm going to poison your milk.âÂ
February: Warriors. Twilight & Wild, Twilight & Warriors, Legend & Warriors. Angst. Febuwhump 2024.Â
March: Twilight. Twilight & Wild, Time & Twilight. Fluff. One Shot, Linked Universe Discord Serverâs 5th Birthday Gift Exchange.
April: Legend. Twilight & Wild, Twilight and Warriors. (Commentary from Legend: âwow Twiâ) Fluff. Humor, Canon-Typical Violence.
May: Twilight, Warriors. Hyrule & Legend, Twilight & Wild. (Commentary from Legend, circling Hyruleâs name: âFinally some good taste.â) Fluff. Other Additional Tags to be Added.Â
June: Twilight. Twilight & Wild, Time & Warriors. Hurt/Comfort. June of Doom 2024, Sky-centric, Twilight-centric. (Commentary from Warriors: âWait, doom?! Oh, there's Skyâ)
Editor's note: congratulations to @somer-writes who singlehandedly got June of Doom in the top 10 tags of June. :)
July: Warriors. Hyrule & Legend, Time & Twilight. Hurt/Comfort. Twilight-centric. (Commentary from Legend: âleave some for the rest of usâ)
August: Legend. Hyrule & Legend, Legend & Warriors, Time & Twilight. Hurt/Comfort. Crack, Fluff and Angst. (Commentary from Warriors: âI'm concerned.â)
September: Legend. Time & Twilight, Twilight & Wild. Hurt/Comfort. Sicktember 2024, Legend Has a Bad Time. (Commentary from Legend: âExcuse me?!â Warriors says: âI suppose your immune system is awful now.â Legend responds with: âha ha.â)
October: Warriors. Time & Twilight, Time & Warriors. Hurt/Comfort. Whumptober 2024, Warriors Has a Bad Time. (Commentary from Warriors: âoh noâŚâ To which Legend responds: âHAHAHAHAHâ)Â
November: Warriors. Time & Warriors, Hyrule & Legend. Fluff. Crack, Good Older Sibling Warriors.
December: Legend. Hyrule & Legend, Twilight & Wild, Warriors & Wind. Hurt/Comfort. Families of Choice.Â
Parchment at the bottom has Warriors saying, âThat's a nice note to end on.â Legend responds, âNot so bad I guess.âÂ
Thanks for coming along with me on this fun stats journey! It's been a privilege to add to this fandom.Â
I thought about adding a section for ratings or prevalence of Gen fics, but I think you can guess that weâre a Gen- and Teen-heavy fandom. You can see my raw data and some more charts over on the Google sheet right at this link. Ha, link. :)Â
#linked universe#my art#sorta#ao3#linkeduniverse#Lu#fandom meta#fanfiction#lu fanfiction#Lu fandom#lu fandom ao3 wrapped#archive of our own#I stayed up too late making this#long post
877 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âĄ;-ę° đˇđšđ°đľđŞđŹ!đżđ¨đ˝đ°đŹđš ęąâË ŕŹŞâš I đđđđ đŻđđđđđđđ, đŠđđđđđđ đ´đ.
â°â⤠â prince!xavier x afab!reader | smut nsfw 18+ mdni | kinktober '24 day 16 (21âŚ)
tags : long fic, pwp (with plot), porn with feelings (LOTS. OF. IT. because xavier), based off of the lightseeker myths but not lore-accurate, canon divergent borderlining on au, jeremiah as a side character, master/servant, prince/knight, forbidden love, secret relationship, devotion, angst (with a happy ending), sort of a fix-it, self-doubt (both), slight jealousy, miscommunication, arguing, teasing, sexual tension, needy xavier, making out, heavy petting, oral (both), vaginal sex, cum shot, slight somnophilia (you wake up to him eating you out), make-up sex, praise, use of âyour highnessâ âmy liegeâ âmy princeâ âmy lightâ (from reader), use of âmy queenâ âmy ladyâ âstarlightâ âangelâ (from xavier). lmk if i missed any tags!
wc : ~9.7k
an : SO THIS IS LATE (i was supposed to have finished this on the 16thâŚ) BUT⌠HAPPY (BELATED) BIRTHDAY MY BELOVED PRINCE !!! every time i revisit his lightseeker myth something in me dies <3 but despite the terrors i will continue to write xavier in soft and tender ways because i love him oh-so-very-much, and hopefully you can feel that through this. this is absolutely my beloved baby fic and probably one of the favorites i have ever written (up there with dlmly and ewflss), so i also hope that youâre able to love it as much as i do! (ALSO as usual the song adds to the feels so have fun w it i guess !! :D)
taglist : under the cut !! (SIGN UP HERE)
AO3 / KINKTOBER MASTERLIST / KO-FI JAR / COMMISSIONS
Of love and admiration that goes far beyond devotion.
Your body felt thick with sleep as you awoke. Limbs still a little heavy, only barely breaking through the last vestiges of your dream⌠You were barely aware of the rustle of sheets from below, a hand going up to shield your eyes from the sunlight. The curtains had been openedâsomething you were usually responsible for at the start of the day, whether or not you had slept in your own room.
Not that this was your room.
Soft, silken sheets of a far higher quality of your own; lavender-laced curtains⌠Dead give-aways.
This was the prince's room.
And last night, he was all over you.
In you.
The heat of his body was flush against yours, all his touches both intentional and needy, sultry movements of his hips to thrust himself deeper, and deeper, and deeper⌠Slowly the details began to flood back into your memory, effectively having your body heat up at just the thought of it. And then you heard itâyou felt it. Nimble fingers trailing over your thigh, something wet, and slimy, a familiar feeling as he languidly licked a stripe up your core.
With a gasp, your hands reached down, finding purchase in those soft tufts of white-brown hair you loved so much.
âXavierâ?!â Still groggy with sleep, you could feel the haze in your own voice, but you blinked yourself awake at the sight below you.
Xavierâs eyes seemed to sparkle with mischief.
He had his hands prying you open, spread for him to see the very evidence of your arousal, and rested his cheek against your thigh. As if to make a point, his tongue darted out to give another lickâalmost like a test. And you noticed that his face had already been covered with your slick.
âGood morning, angel,â he murmured with a smile. He had the audacity to nuzzle against your skin, quite obviously taking delight in the way your face flushed a bright red.
âH- how long have you⌠ahââ
You gasped as he pressed your thighs against your chest, spreading you more obviously open for him to enjoy. Again he leaned back down to lick at your folds, circling the tip of his tongue at your hole, and you jerked with the slight sting of sensitivity.
Sensitivity that couldn't have been there, unlessâŚ
âH-hey! Xavier⌠Whâ H-have you been doing this the whole morning?!â
He chuckled this time, hands moving to massage gentle circles at your thigh. You could see him run a thumb over the red mark heâd left on you just last night, and a shiver ran through your spine at the touch. âShould I⌠not do that?â he tilted his head. Slowly, his fingers began to move back closer and closer to your glistening heat. Your breath caught in his throat; he looked so innocent despite the way he would easily pull you into the palm of his hand.
âNo, itâs not that, just⌠I-I didnât think youâd wake me up like thisâŚâ
He smiled. âMm.â
This time, he let your legs rest back upon his mattress, and he slid up your body, the familiar heat of his skin melding with yours.
âMy ladyâŚâ he murmured. His eyelashes fluttered against your cheek lovingly, lips barely touching your skin, teasing a kiss before resting his forehead against yours. âAhh⌠Itâs just, I like staying between your legs. Itâs nice. And⌠I like tasting you. And when you cum, I like watching the way you flutterâŚâ
His voice was so soft. He spoke so genuinely, despite the mirth laced into his voice, despite the dirty words that fell from his lips. He could say it like it was normal.
He had come to be like this with you.
Not that being used to it by now made you feel any less embarrassed about it.
âMy prince, please,â you huffed, feeling your face heat up. With a whine, you poked at his chest, effectively getting him to roll off of you and settle for pulling you into his arms.
You savored the moment.
His arms wound tightly around your shoulders, and despite the more indecent way heâd woken you up, there was comfort in being so close to him, comfort in waking up next to him. His presence, as always, exuded warmth in every possible wayâyou didnât mind when his leg slid up and around you, pulling you closer, closer, locking you in his embrace.
Xavier was clingy.
And later today, he would be back in a meeting with his parents, not at the academy with you. And that was enough of a reason for him to be even more so.
âMy liegeâŚâ you murmured into his chest, nuzzling against him to offer some form of comfort backâat least, as much as he always gave to you.
He shook his head.
âNot that,â he mumbled.
You smiled,
âMy prince?â
Another shake. âNot that, either.â
You lifted your head to meet his gaze, leaning in for a quick, feather-light kiss.
âXavier,â you whispered.
And he smiled.
âXavier,â you said again, with more conviction, feeling your heart flutter at the way his eyes seemed to shimmer. âXavier.â
âJust Xavier,â he murmured. âWhen Iâm with you⌠Iâm just Xavier.â
Your eyes closed for a moment as he placed a loving kiss on the tip of your nose, and then you chuckled. âOkay, Xavier,â you emphasized his name to appease him, ignoring the frown that formed on his face when you pulled away. âYou have your duties, and I have mine. We should get up, no?â
âItâs early,â he huffed.
âYou need to be early.â
âBut I want to stay with youâŚâ
âAnd I want to lay in a bed of roses. We donât always get what we want, Xavier. Not even the Prince of Philos.â You grinned this time, leaning back down to return his earlier kisses with a tap on his nose. âUp. You know we can spend some more time together when youâre free again. Besides⌠I, too, have those training sessions to get toâŚâ
With a groan, he sat up with you, almost pretending to be sleepy by making a show of rubbing his eyes.
You scoffed. âOh, come on. As if you hadnât been clearly wide awake and working me up between my legs⌠You woke up earlier than me!â
âThat's different,â he insisted. âThat was relaxing for me. Just as last night, youâre always the most wonderful when youââ
You shoved him by the shoulder with a laugh, finally standing up from the bed and making to go and shower. You weren't surprised at the huff of indignance he let out, but you paid no attention to his sulking. The running water felt cool against the your skinâit was a nice contrast to the heat still coursing through your veins. Different from his touches, naturally, but welcome nonetheless, especially since he'd been quite busy with your pleasure mere moments ago.
Not that you hadn't enjoyed it.
Every brush against these marks on your skin had you tingling, flashing memories in your head of how his teeth would nip, how his tongue would glide over you⌠how he'd painted his release all over you, the sheer bliss at feeling such of the extent of the love the two of you shared.
You did enjoy it.
And if he had been craving it, you couldn't deny that the same was true for you.
With the shower tap closing and the curtain being drawn, you stepped out of the shower to gaze at your reflection in the mirror.
This was what it was like to be his.
You thought that you wouldn't trade it for the world.
There was a smile on your face as you stepped out, casually covered in one of the spare robes he kept neatly to the side for nights you would spend over with him. "Xavier, if you aren't up from your bed yet, you really shouldâ"
Your gazes met.
For a moment, the air seemed still. His eyes raked over the shape of your body, almost so to have you loosening the grip that held his robe together.
"A shame⌠If only I could mark you where they could seeâŚ" You watched as he made his way over to you, wrapping his arms around you in that same, familiar manner, and burying his head into your neck. âMm, youâre just so beautiful."
And you couldnât help it.
You leaned back into him, allowing his hands to trail back down over your body, loosening the robe, the pads of his fingertips grazing your skin to leave goosebumps in your wake. Again. Just as he had done that evening. Each careful caress all over you, pressing into your skin as if to leave another mark of his loveânothing visible this time, but rather felt, for though the bruises below your collarbone could have sufficed, he would always be keen on doing much more than that.
Now, his hand made it between your thighs, tracing over your folds and almost dipping insideâ
Almost.
âYour Highness,â you whined at him, promptly snatching his hand away.
The puppy-like gaze he gave you could have made you meltâin any other circumstance.
âYour Highness,â you repeated, firmly. âHands off, be a good boy.â
Something like a smirk graced his features. âAre you ordering me around?â
âYes.â
âA knight to her prince?â
You scoffed. âA lady to her lover.â
And at that, his expression softened.
Those were not often words that you said out loud.
Loverâa word so sacred, a word so pure. To call yourself the prince's lover was near suicide; a knight such as you could never truly be befitting to stand beside him at the throne.
It was not something you did often.
Xavier knew this.
"If that's so," he said gently, "then I'd be inclined to yield."
You shook your head slightly, and then before he had the chance to speakâor doâanything else, you stepped away from him to sift through his closet for one of those suits heâd always worn on days like this. With a pointed look you held it out, and it was near comical how his eyes lit up with barely-contained joy.
âWill you be helping me dress, then, my lady?â
As with anything Xavier said, his words carried with it an air of earnest innocence. Yet even the simplest things had your heart rate spiking if only for a moment.
âYou do not need my help to dressâŚâ
âMm, perhaps so⌠But I would like it.â
"An order?"
"No, but a request. From a gentleman to his lover."
He followed you only to lean in and nip at your earlobe, and it was one last means to tease before he stepped back from you only to take his turn to shower.
Cheeky.
That was one way to describe him.
Xavier just did things, and said things, and you had to wonder if all princes were every bit as lofty as he could be, butâtruly, how could you say no to that?
You wrapped his robe back around you a little more tightly, mumbling under your breath about how unfair he was, before reaching for your own uniform.
Having been carefully kept aside with last night's activities, Xavier had taken to neatly folding them up by the bedside table.
It made you smile.
The Prince of Philos was ever kind.
And though dressing yourself meant putting to rest the last remnants of his touch, it brought you back to the reality of what you were. Just as you'd said just earlierâyou had your duties, and he had his. No matter that you were His Highness's closest aid, the fact remained that the two of you lived different worlds. At times, it was difficult to comprehend just how you'd gotten this far⌠And yet, last night was more proof of it than you could ever hope for, more proof of it than you could ever dream of.
You carefully arranged your skirt, looking towards the mirror in the room to adjust the fit of your uniform.
This was what it looked like to be his.
The door to the bathroom opened.
With another turn, you padded the room to give him a little kiss on the lips, before making through with your promiseâ
His hand grabbed your wrist, and he smiled.
"Just one kiss?" he spoke, and his eyes danced with mirth. You could tell that he was teasing.
You rolled your eyes. "What would you prefer me do?"
"A little more. Please?"
Xavier was clingy.
You knew that he had every reason to be, and perhaps that was one of the reasons you indulged him so easily.
Or, perhaps, you had need for it just the same as he did.
His arms locked around your waist, drawing you close as the soft touch of his lips against yours made you melt.
He was gentle, this timeânot quite the neediness he'd displayed earlier in the morning, but he kissed you with such tenderness, such love, that it took a while before you were able to separate and⌠process.
Cheeks flushed, you took a step back from him and turned back to his closet to gather his clothes.
From then on, there was silence.
Towel off as he slipped on his underwear, you were careful with your movements, his trained eyes watching you fit his shirt over his torso. You didn't dare meet his gaze, not like thisâinstead, you remained adamant on giving attention to dressing him, fingers nimbly fixing the cuffs of his sleeves, trailing up to the buttonsâŚ
Perhaps, it was the silence that made this feel more intimate than it should.
Perhaps, it was the obvious pull you had over one another, still quite unable to get over the night that you had shared.
There was proof of it, tooânot only on your body, but on his. Small, red marks on his chest, littering around like specks of starlight on his pale skin⌠You couldn't help but reach out to touch them, running your fingers over him in a manner reminiscent of the way he'd done with you, andâŚ
Ah, you thoughtâthis was difficult.
He was neither saying anything nor doing anything, simply allowing your exploration of his body, yet you cleared his throat and deftly brought his shirt to a close. Your hands fixed the clasps and pins on his collar, and as you handed him his trousers, you reached over to gather his coat.
"You know⌠I am not to train with you today," he spoke, quietly. The first word he'd spoken since.
"âŚMm." You slid the coat onto his arms, and watched as he rolled his shoulders back to adjust its fit. "I know that. They've called you to the palace."
"I may be gone, for, perhaps, the entire dayâŚ"
You buttoned up his suit, carefully beginning to place the little pins and tassels, and you couldn't help but wonder just how it was that he wore these without feeling an ounce of discomfortâor, at least, showing it.
"I know that, too."
"Starlight."
You looked at him.
"The brooch is on wrong."
You faltered.
"âŚI know that, too."
He smiled as he watched you fumble with such a simple, menial task, and while your cheeks flushed with embarrassment, his hands met yours to help you with it.
"Let me. Before you prick yourself with it."
When you stepped back, you watched him turn to the mirror with any last-minute fixes, and reached towards the table to slip on his gloves.
Looking at him like this, you felt a lump form down in your throat.
It was different from seeing him in uniformâlike this, he looked every bit the part of the crowned prince of the nation. Handsome, charming, gentle⌠Just like every prince should be.
And just as earlier, you felt your heart tear in uncertainty, the reality of his stature laid before your very eyes.
You spoke, and your voice was quiet.
"Your Highness."
He didn't reply. You could see a small frown on his face in the mirror.
"Your Highness." You tried again.
"No."
Ah.
"Xavier."
He looked at you, then.
As if he'd been sure of what you'd been thinking; as if, although he wouldn't speak of it, he would reassure you that you were his, and he was yours.
You let out a slow breath.
"Thank you."
Your head bowed the slightest, gaze averting to your feet.
"Even just to stand a half step behind you, protecting you⌠It would have been enough. Yet still I have the privilege to bask in your love. Enough, that⌠Even amidst all this secrecy, Iâthere's nothing I could want more."
You saw soft footsteps make their way towards you, and when he spoke, his voice was gentle.
He spoke in this way to comfort you.
"If your vow is to protect me," he murmured, "then mine is to protect you. If your vow is to love me⌠then, so, too, will my vow be to love you. You are not behind me. You're with me."
A finger placed under your chin nudged your gaze upwards, blue eyes once again latched onto yours.
"Whatever the meeting they've called me for, nothing will change. I'll be by your side, always. Believe me."
And believe him, you would. Because it was all that you've ever done. You didn't know how to do anything else.
â
"Waiting on His Highness?"
You turned as a figure hoisted himself over the stone balustrade you were sitting on, settling down beside you. Familiar brown curls and the same uniform that you were wearing, he was easily recognizeable. His gaze angled towards the front as he leaned back, legs stretched and hands supporting him in his seat. "Geez⌠It's not everyday you get to see students littered around at this hour, but I must admit. There's some pretty views out here!"
He swung his feet a little, a satisfied smile on his face as he observed the entrance of the academy bathed in the glow of the sunset.
But when you didn't say anything, he turned his head to look at you, blinking curiously. "No, but really. It's Xavier, right?"
This time, you smiled.
When you turned away from him, you, too, looked at the front, scanning the gate and listening for any of those telltale hooves of horses, or rhythmic footsteps of palace guardsâŚ
Anything to signal Xavier's return.
"He's been at a meeting," you shrugged. And you tried to keep it under wraps that this was much later than you'd expected him to be occupied, you tried to keep it under wraps that you'd been feeling a little disappointed that he wasn't back yet.
Keyword: tried.
Perhaps it was a curse that the Vice Captain was just as observant as the prince himself.
"Hmm, but you've been out here for a whileâŚ" You could feel his gaze on you, almost scrutinizing, if you'd believed Jeremiah to be like that.
But you knew him a fair amount. He'd been your training partner on multiple occasions, and he had quite the reputation for being on the friendlier side amongst the Starhunters. Despite his more dramatic ways of framing things, he'd always meant wellâboth for you, and for Xavier. And while he didn't know of the relationship the two of you shared, a little part of you was fond of him for all he's done to help the prince nonetheless. You'd felt as if, that way, he's helped you, too.
A pause, a little hesitation, before you sighed. "Mhm. Not quite sure when he'll be back, but, you know⌠It's a little bit expected for me to be out here when he does. I suppose."
Not that you minded. You'd want to wait up for him, too.
"Do you⌠fancy him?"
Jeremiah's question made you freeze.
"I'm sorry?"
"Prince Xavier. Do you fancy him?"
His tone was not one that was accusatory, but purely laced with curiosity. Again, though you didn't look back on him, you could feel his gaze steely on you.
"W- what makes you thinkâŚ? I'mâI'm just his knight."
"Well, and his training partner."
"You've been my training partner, too."
"Not as much as he has, though⌠Haven't you shared the same teacher?"
You looked at him with a huff, and that smirk on his face almost made you regret that decision.
"Jeremiahâ"
"Look. I'm not gonna pry, because if you do like him, then that's on you⌠and him, I guess. But I've seen the way you look at him. Maybe nearly everyone else seems to think you hate each other, but it's always seemed the opposite case from what I've observed."
"Why are you bringing this up, anyway?"
The light in his eyes seemed to flicker away, his mouth pressing into a thin line. "I heard rumors."
His answer was short.
Vague.
With how the conversation was going, you'd think those rumors to be speculations of your relationship, but it didn't add upâJeremiah had just said it seemed you two had an unspoken rivalry.
In your head, you could thank Xavier's constant invitations to spar with him for that.
"What⌠rumors?"
"Well, the meeting. He's been summoned to the palace, right? There's been talks of an arranged marriage, and⌠Well, you know. I have my suspicions about the meeting being related to that."
Oh.
Something in his words stirred uncomfortably in your stomach, and your gaze moved from his face back down to your feet.
An arranged marriage.
Of course there was an arranged marriage.
"We both know Xavier's of Royal blood." Jeremiah continued, but his voice carried a softer tone, and he nudged at your arm in a means to somehow lighten the mood. "I mean, we all know that. And, you're an official knight, and everything, so I'm sure you know that really well. So, it's just⌠like that."
You let out a slow breath.
"âŚYeah. It's just like that." You could mumble out the words, yet saying them out loud did little to soothe the discomfortâinstead, it made them sound all the more real.
Whatever words he'd said to you this morning, whatever words he'd said to you the night beforeâsweet words, loving words⌠He meant them, you knew that he did. But that wasn't the issue. Because often times, even a prince had truly too little of power to act against the monarchyâand Xavier wasn't even on good terms with his family in the first place.
If a marriage had truly been arranged, he'd have had little say in the matter.
Neither did you know if he truly would sacrifice so much just for you.
"You okay?"
Jeremiah pulled you out of your thoughts, and only then did you realize the way you'd been carelessly wringing your hands in an effortâthat clearly failedâto distract yourself.
You offered a sheepish smile, "Yeah."
And while he seemed doubtful, he no longer pushed.
Instead, he got up.
"Well, anyway. Just food for thought. Listen, I'm not going to stop you from liking him⌠But just be careful, okay? I'd advise you not to get too attached. For your own good. As your friend, I care about you, too, you know?" He gave you a reassuring pat on the back, and then he stretched.
There was a wistful smile on his face.
"Geez, I know how it feels, though. There's just something about being so close with a member of Royalty. When it dawns on you, you really realize that you're worlds apartâŚ" he shook his head. "You know what they say. Perhaps the prince is like a star in the sky, meant to be adored from afar."
You placed your hands nearly on your lap, and watched him move back over the balustrade and onto the path of the corridor. "Leaving?"
"I'd stay and keep you company, but His Highness might get the wrong idea," he laughed, shaking his head.
And though he made to walk away at that moment, he paused.
With a little wink, he gestured to youâ"Though, hey! Nice fighting today! Always a pleasure to train with you."
You rolled your eyes, but a smile peeked at the corners of your mouth. "Go flirt with your other girls, Jeremiah."
He grinned. "Flirt? No idea what you're talking about, milady!"
And in a few moments, he was gone.
You turned back to the gate, running over his words like a record.
Perhaps the prince is like a star in the sky, meant to be adored from afar.
And maybe, you realized, Jeremiah was exactly right.
But you wondered who would have been lonelier that wayâthe star at the top, or its gazer down below.
That night, you walked to your dorm alone.
â
The pattern repeated itself.
Several days had already passed, and night after night you would find yourself waiting at the front of the academy⌠to no avail.
You could go to the palace yourself.
It wouldn't be unwelcome; you were not forbidden, nor was it unusual.
Yet, something in your deepest instincts told you not to.
And the rest of the knights had nothing to say about his whereabouts.
"So you're still waiting."
You didn't need to turn around to see who was talking; this was a voice you'd come across much more often as the evening neared.
"As his knight, I would," you replied, plainly.
And again Jeremiah moved to sit beside you, would spent a couple of minutes out of his day to keep you company for a while.
You'd suspected this to be similar.
Yetâ
"Not this time."
Instead of actually sitting down, he offered his hand for you to take, and only then did you look at him inquisitively.
"Huh?"
"Well, it almost looks as if you haven't done anything for yourself lately. I'm just looking out for you!"
"But, if the prince comes back and I'm not present to greet himâ"
"He'd be back with palace guards with himâ"
"But I promised I'dâ"
"Miss, with all due respect, I don't think His Highness would have wanted you to wait on him like this everyday, either."
Your mouth shut.
Jeremiah had an eyebrow raised, a very pointed expression on his face that made you feel a little sheepish.
In some ways, he was right. You had been prioritizing awaiting his return, and as a result of that, your own personal joys had fallen a little bit neglected. These days, your trainings and classes were the only joys you could findâlittle sparks of conversations here and there, and occasional check-ins from Jeremiah himself, too, butâŚ
You found that it was difficult to find all that much joy without him.
You knew it was stupid.
You knew it was dangerous.
If Jeremiah had been right, and Xavier had gotten caught up in the plannings of an arranged marriage, then, youâwhat was your place, but that of a knight?
A knight, whether close to His Highness or not, was not truly required to wait after hours simply for his return. Not that you were overstepping your boundaries, but it was not a duty that was needed. You had been doing this of your own accord; using duty as some feeble excuse both for yourself and for others.
Jeremiah had warned you not to get too attached.
You knew, deep within your heart, with all the love that you had for himâŚ
It was already too late for that warning.
The least you could do, you supposed, was take it easy, just a little bit.
Slowly, you stood up, using his arm as leverage to stand, before dusting off the skirt of your uniform. Your expression softened. "Yeah. Right. A few moments⌠A few moments shouldn't hurt."
"Of course it shouldn't!" he scoffed. "Come, quickly. I've heard from Sarah that you haven't had any starbread for days now, and it's supposed to be your favorite. She's worried about you!"
The last time you'd spoken to Sarah had been yesterday. She had been your training partner that dayâone of your other friends amongst the Starhunters, a headstrong individual you enjoyed spending time with.
And she'd been right.
Perhaps, you'd barely eaten much the past few days, but it had included your avoidance of the cafeteria's starbread your friends had known you to adore.
Unintentionally, of course.
But now that Jeremiah has mentioned it, you suddenly missed the fluffy taste that melted in your mouth, and a small smile formed on your face as you allowed the male to drag you towards the cafeteria.
It was past dinnertime.
It would be closing soon.
"Okay, stay put. Don't you dare think of going back there just to check on the gate again. I'll be quick and get you one!"
It was his own way of offering you comfort.
â
You saw him.
Jeremiah had gotten you your starbread as it began to rain, and while you were able to offer a thank-you in return for his kindness, he was off in the direction of his dorm area with a barely-discernible mumble of panic.
The raindrops were loud.
You watched his figure retreat before you looked out of the stone hallway, pattering drops making splashes onto the ground.
Uncomfortable.
Rain had never been your most favorite thing in the world.
The star-filled sky was less visible now, a gloomy mist seemingly covering the campus you'd grown so fond ofâŚ
You saw him.
Before a split-second decision to step out into the rain, an umbrella was placed over your head.
You saw him.
"âŚXavier."
â
The walk was silent.
Everything was silent.
Nothing more had been spoken as you walked back to his room, nothing more had been spoken as he reached for a towel to dry off your hair.
The warmth of his touch.
The warmth of his presence.
You felt as if you could melt at it, your eyes tearing up at the mere scent of his cologne that you'd spent daysâweeksâwithout it near you.
Without him near you.
But you didn't speak.
Not even as he tried to meet your eyes, not even as he set the towel aside to hand you his robeâhis robeâthe very same robe you'd used on the day that he'd left.
Instead, he was the one who spoke first.
"You should take a shower, since you've been in the rain. You'll get cold, and uncomfortableâŚ"
Still, his voice was soft.
It was almost as if everything could go back to normal like thisâlike nothing had changed, and this was still⌠Xavier.
This was still Xavier.
He'd promised nothing would change.
You believed him, didn't you?
"I'll⌠boil up some tea for you in the meantime."
He was taking care of you.
He'd been in the rain, too.
He had barely dried his own hair.
He walked over to open the bathroom door for you, before moving to search for the tea you'd always particularly liked.
But you were supposed to be the one doting on him.
"A princeâŚ" Your voice was soft, barely a whisper, as you looked down. The soft carpets of his room allowed you to sink into the flooring, taking comfort in the feeling. "A prince should not be doing so many favors for his servants."
There wasn't a reply.
He'd paused, thoughâthe rustling had stopped. you could tell.
You didn't raise your head to look at him.
"âŚAngel?" he murmured.
Ah.
"Since when⌠did you think about things like that with me?"
And this time, you didn't reply.
â
Your mug.
He'd saved your mug.
And in it was, as he promised, tea well-prepared in your favorite flavor.
Yet, it was still quiet.
He'd been sitting on his bed, reading, once you'd come out fully changedâhe, too, had prepared one of his sleepwear for you to use for the time being, and though you were practically swimming in it, it was comfortable.
It smelled like him.
Slowly, you padded your way across the room to sit beside him, your mug in your hands as if to warm you. The rain hadn't stopped, pelts of raindrops hitting the window with no signs of stopping anytime soon. The view outside was just as gloomyâyou could hear the gale of the wind hitting the panel, and you were more than grateful to be inside a building.
He shifted. The book was placed down.
"How have you been?"
You felt an arm wrap around your waist, andâand you couldn't do this.
Not like this.
Nothing will change.
But not like this.
"XavierâŚ" your eyes closed, and your voice pleaded with him not to pretend.
"Xavier, please. Not like this."
Not like this.
He pulled away from you, but your chin tilted upwardsâthere they were.
Those blue, blue, crystal blue eyes.
"Starlight. Are you okay?"
"âŚNo."
It took every ounce of your strength just to whisper.
"What is it? If you needâ"
"You were gone."
He blinked, looking at you carefully as you spoke.
"How long?" Your gaze dropped back to the ground as he released you. "Do you know how long it's been? It's been weeks."
"AngelâŚ"
"I waited. I waited. But I hadn't heard a single word about you from anyone, and I thoughtâI thought, maybe, you wouldn't be returning anymoreâ"
"No⌠no, that's not it, angel, I simply got caught up with the matters at handâŚ"
You knew it was true.
You knew you were likely being unreasonable.
Yet the frustration building in your chest did little to help you.
"But you could have let me know somehow!"
This time the cry you let out felt choked out; unnatural. As if you couldn't understand why so much of you hurt, when this could easily be resolved if you could talk about this normally, and yetâand yetâand yetâ
"It feels⌠It feels like you've been avoiding me."
Xavier didn't reply, and you took the chance to look up at him.
"I havenât seen you at all since then. Since your meeting. Itâs almost as if youâve been avoiding me, so just, tell me I'm wrong. I heard from Jeremiah thatâ"
It was Xavier's turn to frown.
"Jeremiah? Have you been spending a lot of time with him? I saw him with you whenâ"
"That's what you get from that?! Just the mention of his name?!" you cried. "It's not evenâheâs been keeping me company, Xavier. You know, like a friend? Like someone who cares?"
"âŚHe gave you the starbread."
You buried your face into your hands.
"I'm trying to have a conversation with you!"
"I just wanted toâ"
"Xavier⌠Did you even want anything from that night?"
You heard him draw in a breath. The silence that followed was deafening, the air around you delicateâas if your question had torn through the thickness of all that tension, and now⌠Now, it could almost shatter.
"This⌠is that what this is about?" he whispered. "Do you regret it�"
There was concern in his eyes when you looked at him. And it felt real.
Just as real as the memories from that night, just as real as the marks he'd littered all over your skin, just as real as the fullness of him that you'd felt deep, deep inside you.
The first time.
The first time you had ever dared to go so far.
âŚYou didn't regret it. You shook your head, despite the way your lower lip trembled as you prepared to speak again.
"I could never."
Your voice was barely a whisper.
"I wanted it. Of course I wanted it, Xavier, but⌠But did you?"
Yet you were met with another silence, and the very fact that there was no immediate reply had your heart shattering to pieces.
His answer did nothing to repair it.
"I wanted it," he murmured. "I did. But⌠I don't know it it's something we should have done."
Your head shot back up to look at him again, and this time, the tears you'd worked so hard to hold back began to fall.
"I can't believe you."
With trembling hands, you stood up, mug almost haphazardly placed back on his nightstand.
"How could you⌠how could you be so unsure about it when you⌠When we⌠We had sex, Xavier, and youâŚ"
"My lady, you know that's not what I mean. I told you⌠You can always stay with me. You mean everything to me, it's just⌠It is not so simple right now. Give me time to sort this out."
"But how does that help us now?! Do you think doubting everything right now takes away the fact that it happened?"
"Angelâ"
"You can't call me that right now!"
"But we knew this would happen. We both knew it, these risks, the complications of being in this relationship. We're not supposed to be together."
We're not supposed to be together.
In every sense of the phrase, you knew he was right.
You could have waited until he was king.
You could have waitedâyou could have waited.
You could have waited until he could act without the bars of higher authority.
Neither of you did.
You knew as well as he did that a secret love carried with it the risk of being torn apart.
We're not supposed to be together.
No, but you loved him.
And it was selfish of you.
But you did.
And hearing those words from his mouth felt something akin to a sword being stabbed to your chest.
We're not supposed to be together.
A final straw.
We're not supposed to be together.
"âŚI see."
You turned around and walked away.
â
This time, it was your fault.
You'd keep your responses short, limit them to greetings whenever you could. Though you would stay by his side whenever necessary, you wouldn't tilt your head up to gaze at him, wouldn't step a little bit closer. It had been days since your argument, and you had been the one to avoid himâor, at the very least, avoid him as much as you could.
You were a knight in service to him.
It wasn't as if you never saw him after that, but you'd kept your distance.
Perhaps you just needed time.
Xavier had asked for itâhe wasn't stopping you, wasn't trying to breach the distance, kept the air between you stale just as you had been doing.
Perhaps he needed time, too.
The reality of your relationship was heavy, both on you, and on himâbut, you knew, most likely more on him than you in the first place. He wasn't sharing the burden with you, after all. You knew you'd acted too rashly on your frustration that night. But, in this situation⌠With this atmosphere⌠Things couldn't go back to normal with just a good night's sleep. They wouldn't. Perhaps the both of you knew that.
You approached him first. The clocktowerâhe often went there to be alone. It was quiet, and peaceful⌠and in the evening glow of the moon, a certain sense of melancholy settled over it. Xavier rarely had moments of rest, not as the prince of a nation⌠Yet, here, you could see little glimpses of the person he wished himself to be.
The clocktower was a little sliver of freedom for him.
"Xavier."
You called him out, voice soft and carried by the breeze. When he turned, the flowers gathered in his hands brought a skip to your heartbeat.
Ah, heâŚ
"I⌠didn't know how to give them to you."
Blues and yellows. Not particularly a bouquet, but almost enough to be oneâsmall flowers circled around in his hands, tied by a dainty little ribbonâŚ
Forget-me-nots.
The representatives of the planet of Philos.
Fidelity. Faithfulness. Love.
A promise.
"I'm sorry."
Those were the words he spoke as you approached to take the flowers in your own hands.
"No⌠I'm sorry."
You sat down on the brick-lined surface, him taking the spot beside you, andâyou couldn't help it. Eyes closing, you leaned against his shoulder, nuzzling into the soft warmth you had come to love so much. His response was immediate. Fingers reaching up to run through your hair, loving strokes and a kiss against your foreheadâŚ
You missed this.
"Do you thinkâŚ" you whispered, peeking upwards as you settled into him, eyes moving over the stars in the sky.
It was a quiet, clear night. The stars were plentiful.
Perhaps the prince is like a star in the sky, meant to be adored from afar.
Your hand reached out towards the stars, and your fist closedâyou could imagine flicker of light in your hand, but you knew it wouldn't have been a star itself.
"Do you think⌠The stars are our of reach?"
Xavier held you close, nuzzling into your hair.
He didn't speak.
"You only ever see them when it's dark. When the sky is clear. It feels⌠fleeting, even for something we see every night. Temporary. As if they could sift through your fingers, if you could ever think to hold themâŚ"
Your gaze moved from the sky and back to him, shifting to see him more clearly.
You didn't stop him when he dipped his head into your neck, placing soft, gentle kisses over you skin.
"Xavier," you said again, quietly. "Do you⌠think about me that way? About us?"
He let out a slow breath. It brought goosebumps to your skin, and you had half a mind that he'd intended to leave a mark on you right thereâbut he pulled away.
Brilliant blue eyes back on yours, and something like a wistful smile gracing his features.
"To be honest⌠I do."
It was an answer you expected.
He pulled you back to lean against his chest, and then, too, did his eyes drift upwards towards the sky.
"Because of how things are, it's very easy to end up losing someone you care about. I could make one wrong move and lose you. But⌠above everything else⌠there's no sense to the meaning of living if you aren't here with me."
You closed your eyes. The steady thrum of his heartbeat allowed you to hang onto his words, lulling you into the security you felt in your arms.
"If the stars are fleeting, my starlight⌠Then, I'd do my best to follow wherever you go. I'd want to." He sighed. "I'm sorry."
He said it again.
Something in your heart told you that his next words would be difficult to digest.
"You were right. I was avoiding you a little⌠but only because I didn't know what to do. I know there have been rumors. If you've heard them, then⌠you're hearing from me now that they are true."
"âŚYour engagement."
"An arranged one. I have yet to offer my acceptance of it."
A wry smile made its way to your lips.
So Jeremiah was right.
Yet as it stoodânone of this had ever been anything he'd wanted.
The first time you met, you'd spent several years into your formal trainings without him.
The first time you met, you had your destiny laid out before you.
The first time you met, you pledged wholeheartedly, deep into your heart, that this was the man you would vow to protect.
But the first time you met, Xavier hadn't smiled at all.
He was the prince of Philos.
Rumored to ascend the throne, rumored to lead the countryâhe was, and always had been, held in such high, prestigious regardâŚ
But the first time you met, Xavier hadn't smiled at all.
He'd never wanted any of this.
He didn't choose which family to be born into; he didn't choose the path that he now walked upon with chains around his ankles.
He didn't choose to be betrothed to someone else.
"I still choose you."
He chose you.
And yet the pain in his voice could only tell you that it wasn't an easy choiceâ
He chose you.
Because he would willingly chase after something so fleeting.
Perhaps, it was in a similar way that you had chosen him.
He let out another sigh, and his face buried into your hair. "I have little say in the matter, even if my heart had already made its choice long ago. I no longer know what to do. It's frustrating⌠and I'd distanced myself because of it."
This time, you shook your head.
"The truth is," you laughed a little bit, more at yourself, more out of pity, "I'd been selfish on my part as well. I know⌠I know that we'd started this together. I know that we've known from the very start that things might not go the way that we want it to⌠butâŚ"
This time, it was you who sighed. "But still, I, too, choose you. I want you. And⌠I've always wanted you to know, thatâthis love, I have, for you⌠It's more than this situation calls for, and enough for me to believe that things will work out."
"AngelâŚ"
"I think, maybe it's because I feel so strongly that I'd gotten so frustrated. Because sometimes⌠Sometimes, it feels as if you don't believe I could love you so much⌠that it would be easier for you to let me go now than to force me to go through all of the turmoil of seeing this through, whenâwhen it is already too late for that."
Slowly, your turned your eyes back to look at him.
"My prince⌠it's too late for that."
His hand moved to silently tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, the intensity of his gaze nearly causing you to falter, but you didn't.
You couldn't.
Youâ
You had chosen him.
"Xavier, I love you. I choose to love you, and I choose you, and I choose everything else that comes with this choice, and⌠I know, I know that you love me back. I have never doubted it. But⌠Your Highness, believe me. I can love you the same way⌠I can love you just as much. Trust me to do so, and don't keep me in the dark about it. Please. Your Highness, believe me."
His forehead rest upon yours, and you knew that it was not easy for him to agree with you.
Xavierâalways so willing to give you all of his love⌠yet when it came to him, he didn't know how to accept it.
And instead of words, his lips pressed back onto yours, hand gliding upwards to pull you into this love he had that he could only show you this way otherwise.
Your eyes closed, and he whispered:
"Please, my lady⌠Could you stay with me again?"
â
Warm water ran over your skin, a lull of comfort.
You weren't used to thisâthe way his arms, wet from the shower, wrapped around your torso, lavishing soap onto your arms, your chest⌠He was so gentle. The way he rubbed into your skin was soothing, already enough to make you melt.
And though the air around you stayed silent save for the rushing sound of water, you've never felt so⌠relaxed.
Xavier had insisted.
He'd claimed that you had spoiled him far too many times for him to count, and the least he could do was return the favor somehow.
But you didn't believe him, not really. You thought he always spoiled you. Even a glance your way was enough to fill you with joyâhe just didn't know that. Despite all that you'd said at the clocktower a few moments ago, it was difficult to explain to him how much you loved him.
You leaned back, a soft sigh of satisfaction leaving your lips. As the motion put you back under the spray of the shower, your eyes closed, and he promptly reached out to lower the pressure.
This time, his hands were in your hair, gently easing your head back, rubbing his fingers into your scalp. It took a moment for him to reach for the shampoo, before he was spreading the bubbles over the top of your head.
Cherries.
The scent made you smile.
It was his shampoo he was using on you, and you found that you didn't mind at allâthis was his scent.
This was what it⌠felt, to be his.
Careful touches massaged the soapy, sweet-smelling bubbles into the hair, precise with the pressure and precise with his movements. He was dedicated, and delicateâjust right, just perfect.
In the end, he truly knew you just that well.
And his hands slipped down from under your hair, rubbing in circular motions. The pressure of the showerhead had been turned back up again, and while one hand took to shielding your eyes from the rinse of your shampoo, his other slid down to caress you.
To feel you.
Something told you he was holding back a little, both at his own expense and at yoursâyet his hands stroked over your body under the pretense of rinsing, motions becoming a little more sensual with every second that passed. His thumb rubbed your hipbone, up and down, up and downâŚ.
And then his hand made it between your legs.
Soft caresses on your inner thighs, an occasional squeeze here and thereâŚ
By now he'd finished rinsing your hair, and rinsing the soap off of your body, and his chin rest on your shoulder.
He had both hands free.
One running over the side of your bodyâyour arms, your waist, before moving up to cup your breasts⌠while the other edged tantalizingly close to your core, the heat of his touch almost making you want to press your thighs together.
Almost.
He pulled away.
That smile on his face was familiarâsatisfied, and knowing, and just a little bit proud of himself. And up close like this, you could see every spark of joy in the depths of his eyes, every inch of skin you wanted to kiss. His hair stuck to his forehead, eyelashes wet with little droplets.
When your eyes met, he chuckled. It was a sound that echoed beautifully in his little shower space, warmth spreading through your chest almost immediately.
It was a blur from there. You'd hardly remembered it.
Shower aside, you'd found yourself straddling his hips, his body splayed out beneath you. Familiar silken sheets that adorned his bed rustled in disarray, and with a groan, his hips bucked up into you.
The gaze that he held was unique, only to you.
One of loveâof wantâof need.
"Beautiful," he whispered. "My starlight⌠you are beautiful."
Though his breathing was shallow, he reached up, cupping your cheek.
And you smiled.
"So are you, my prince." A slight, almost testing grind against his throbbing cock had his breath hitching, and his hand falls back down to grip the sheets.
Your eyes softened.
"XavierâŚ" you murmured. "Are we sure of this? For you, right now⌠is it worth it? Do you think so?"
He pulled you down for your lips to touch, an ever so slight peckâone to reassureâand he smiled back.
Soft.
Knowing.
This time, certain.
"It's worth it," he spoke. His voice rang true. "You're always worth it, angel." His hips rolled up against yours, and you could see the way he cherished the gasp you let out. "You always have been⌠you always will be. You are worth every pain and every struggle I might have to bear. So much so that if I am to die by your hands, then so be it. It would be an honor."
A slow breath fell from your lips, and you hadn't realized until that moment how much you'd been holding in. You shook your head, despite the giddy smile that had since formed on your features.
"Silly," you let out an airy laugh. "My liege, such devotion from a prince shouldn't be directed at his servantâŚ" when he frowned, you reached over to ease the furrow of his brows, "âŚbut rather his servant towards him."
This time you gathered his hands to pin back against his pillows, rolling your hips once more, sliding your folds over his cockâand you let out a shaky sigh.
"I'd say it back," you whispered. "You are worth every pain and every struggle I might have to bear⌠I would lay my life for you, my prince. My heart, and my body, and my soul⌠are all yours. And it is an honor."
You smiled, "Your Highness, believe me."
This time, he does.
You could see it in his eyes, in the way the tension in his body had melted away.
And when he smiled, you nuzzled against himâ
And you slid down his body, taking his erection into your hands.
"A-ah, angel, what areâ ohâ"
You watched the tips of his ears flush bright red as you kissed at his thighs, grazing your thumb over the tip of his cock. The pre-cum that had oozed out had you spreading it over his shaft, coating him with wetnessâand you took your time. Every movement was slow, and careful. You enjoyed his reactions, every little sound he had no choice but to let slip through.
"Angelâangel, pleaseâ"
A soft chuckle.
"An order?" you murmured.
He groaned as you leaned in to place tiny little butterfly kisses around his tip, and your eyes crinkled with delight.
His hips jerkedâ"N-no, just⌠a reqâa requestâ" A gasp. "From⌠F-from a gentleman t-to hisâ his loâovâahhâ"
You could laugh with glee at how responsive he was, and, almost as if rewarding him for it, you opened your mouth, molding your lips around him and slowly sliding him into your throat.
The moan that he let out was beautiful.
Continued slow movements, you began to move your head up and down, up and down.
It didn't take long.
Perhaps it was the tease; perhaps it was how much he'd been holding back all this timeâhis hips lifted up slightly, pushing himself deeper into your throat, and your eyes shut.
"A-angel!" he cried. "Oh, myâ my lady, ohâ mnh, s-so goodâ"
Your hands ran delicately over his thighs as you sucked, bringing your head up to the tip and circling your tongue around it before taking his cock back into your throat.
His groans grew more frantic, his hips stuttered.
And then before you could think, and just as your fingers had wrapped back around his cock, every intention to stroke his length, his hand was firmly placed on the back of your head. He began pushing youâyou'd take him deeper, as deep as you could, his hips rutting up into your mouth in a desperate frenzy.
You moaned around his length as your eyes closed, and you could feel the way he was throbbing.
"Pleâ pleaseâ please, angel, starlight, I wantâ want to be inside youâ" His voice was becoming hoarse. Less coherent.
He was losing himself in the pleasure, just as you'd wanted.
"Hnngâ angel, please, I misâ m-miss you so bad, miss how warm, Iâ haahâ ahhâ!"
He cried out your name, his thrusts becoming more frantic.
And you pulled away.
"W-waitâŚ!"
You wiped the slick off of your mouth and cherished the protest he'd only barely choked out. "You asked," you panted. "You asked me⌠YouâŚ"
You didn't finish your sentence.
He had spoiled you enoughâyou would comply with his every requests, and spoil him.
In an instant your warm, wet walls sank down onto his length with a lewd squelch, greedily taking all of him. You leaned forward, moaningâ"Xavier. Xavier⌠XavierâŚ"
He choked on his moans as you began to bounce over his cock, desperation just as well matching the way he fucked up into you.
Not enough.
Not enough.
Your movements were frantic, a messy chase of your highsâ
But your legs could give in.
Not enough. Not enough.
"X-XavierâŚ" you whimper helplessly, voice shaky, distorted with the movements of your hips. "Mnnh⌠Xavie⌠Pleaseâplease, Y-Your Highnessâ my light, my everything, myâ my prince, make me cumâ!"
His actions were quick.
You sank into the mattress as his figure caged you between his arms, hovering over you, panting, pantingâyou squealed as he began to slam his hips into you, and this⌠This was enough.
Despite every rough slam of his cock deep into you, he leaned in to whine into your ear, occasionally turning his head to pepper your face with kisses.
Gentle enoughâdesperate enoughâloving enough.
"Xavier!"
With a final cry of his name, you crashed, trembling around him and clasping his arm so tight that you were sure your nails had dug into his skin to leave a mark.
"Xavier⌠XavierâŚ"
Your chest heaved, and your hand fell limp back to your side as he kissed you.
He kissed you, and kissed you, and kissed youâhis hips losing their pace, before heâ
"M'gonnaâgonnaâ nnhâ! Ah!"
He released all over your stomach, shooting his cum out onto you, leaving a sticky mess on your body as he hung his head.
Arms on either side of your body, he desperately tried to catch his breath before he could look at you.
"Ah⌠ahh⌠haah⌠Th-that⌠Y-you were soâŚ"
You smiled, reaching up to run your hands through his hair. "Very good," you murmured, all praise. "You made me feel so, so good."
He sat up, looking at you as his expression contorted into one of pure, unabashed adoration.
You almost rolled your eyesâ"We have to shower againâŚ" you sighed, though the smile never left your face.
He shook his head.
He took a few moments before he'd come back with a wet towel to wipe you clean, and thenâas if having spent every ounce of his energyâfell on top of you like a weighted blanket.
"Xavierâ!"
"Mmn. Let's cuddle firstâŚ"
He spun you over to have you back on top of him, and cradled your figure close. Your head rest upon his chest.
"My Queen."
Your eyes widened.
"My Queen."
He repeated it, firmlyâsurely.
His head buried into your hair, and you heard it again.
"I believe you. I do, and I will, and youâyou will be my Queen. I will make sure of it. Beside me, with me."
A slow, shaky breathâ
"Your Highness, believe me."
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/9f32310e332866ef3031a9b53eec8a7c/1387fd18f09e56c6-88/s540x810/f3964f3731abf7358f3686dbe6313e98bbd9393a.jpg)
an : have you figured out yet that i love phrase repetition
taglist! @interstellar-inn @pixelcafe-network @hunters-association @ononpetitecroissant @darlingdummycassandra @milkandstarlight @thoupenguinman @valyvinny @rafayelsheart @jellyroom2 @chemiru @ywnzn @pepprrmint @angel-jupiter @rafayelsgf @spotted-salamander @love-and-deepstrays @oharasmommymilkers00 @rafslvr @keioxo @theanbitchless
Š rose-tinted-kalopsia. all rights reserved. do not: steal, copy, repost, reupload, modify, or claim any of my works as your own, regardless of credit given. absolutely do not use my works for AI training and other related purposes.
#roxie; rtkkinktober24#kinktober 2024#kinktober#love and deepspace smut#love & deepspace smut#lnds smut#lads smut#l&ds smut#love and deepspace x reader#love & deepspace x reader#lnds x reader#lads x reader#l&ds x reader#love and deepspace xavier#love & deepspace xavier#lnds xavier#lads xavier#l&ds xavier#xavier#xavier smut#xavier x reader#xavier x you#divider by cafekitsune#âżË°. roxiefic#ĘÉ*.ďž. lnds#Spotify
676 notes
¡
View notes
Text
It Only Feels This Raw Right Now / Act II
Trafalgar Law x Fem!Reader Summary: When your captain, Luffy, tells you to run from Bartholomew Kuma on the Sabaody Archipelago instead of fighting, you end up on a submarine. Takes place during the time skip. W/C: 18.3k C/W: Fic structure: Sabaody Archipelago â Dressrosa spoilers, canon timeline but majority canon-divergent events, she/her pronouns, no use of y/n. Content: descriptions of injuries, blood, passing out, guns + getting shot.
Labyrinth Series Masterlist
â Scene 1 â
In the two months that followed, you learned to draw maps. It wasnât that you were disappointed; working with Bepo was fun, but when Luffy said Law would be training you, you expected more.Â
Luffy had gone through with the plan he vaguely mentioned to you, and seeing him in the newspaper with 3D2Y on his arm made you queasyâhe neglected to tell you the part where he went back to Marinefordâbut you were so insanely proud of him. Since then, youâd heard nothing about him or your crew mates. However, you kept the newspaper folded in your room like your own personal treasure, along with a wanted poster of Law you found in the streets of Sabaody.
After Amazon Lily, the Heart Pirates returned to Sabaody for a few days to prepare for a journey to another island. You refrained from visiting the SunnyâLaw warned you that thereâd be heavy Marine presence around it, so you kept away from your beloved ship. It wasnât until you were walking back to the Polar Tang that you saw Lawâs poster and thought the photo they used for it was hilarious. It brought back some of the humour youâd been missing from Usopp and Luffy.Â
You giggle to yourself.Â
âWhatâs funny?â Bepo asks, his paw paused over the map he is currently working on. âPlease donât tell me youâre laughing at this.âÂ
âNo! No, Bepo,â You laugh. âNo, Iâm just thinking about something else.âÂ
âYou better be,â He says, dropping the brush on the table. âIâm done.âÂ
You peer over at the map. A large pawprint smudges the edge of the page, and the handwriting is a little scribbly, but his measurements are accurate, and you nod. âPerfect.âÂ
Namiâs face flashes through your mind, and instead of feeling upset, like you have been, you smile. âAdd the cardinal points to the top corner.â
âOh!â Bepo blushes, picking up the paintbrush. âThanks.â
âYou done?âÂ
You turn, seeing Law in the doorway of the boiler room. He raises an eyebrow when neither of you answer.Â
âYep,â Bepo holds up the still-drying map. âLook, captain.âÂ
âItâs a blob,â Law criticises, squinting at it.Â
âItâs Amazon Lily.âÂ
Law shrugs. âI guess thatâs as good as itâll get, yes?âÂ
Bepo nods, glancing at you nervously.
âConsidering youâre not allowed on the island, I think it's decent,â You say, smiling at Law.Â
He doesnât give you the same reaction. âI need you in the infirmary.âÂ
You shoot Bepo a glance, and he nods in encouragement. âIâll be fine.â
Wiping your hands on your pants, you follow him out and up the stairs. The submarine is on its way to a new island in Paradise, and the engine muffles any voices on other floors.Â
âWhatâs wrong?âÂ
Law doesnât turn to talk to you. âI want to try something.âÂ
His words make your stomach drop. Try something?Â
Youâre almost jogging to keep up with his long strides. âOkay, well, can I know now?â
He sighs, giving you a sidelong glance. You smile widely at him, trying to persuade him, and Law knows heâll give in. He always does.Â
âI want to try your sewing technique on someone.âÂ
âLike an injury?â
Law nods. âShachi slipped and split his eyebrow open on the kitchen counter, and I figured it was about time you showed me how you do it. I have yet to see your powers used for that instead of strangling me.â
Your hand brushes your side where your wound was. It took a while, but the gash Kuma gave you has healed nicely. All thatâs left is a level scar.Â
Scoffing, you bump his bicep with your shoulder. âDick.â
Law exhales sharply, a humourless laugh that makes you grin with satisfaction.Â
âAt least I didnât take your heart. That was fucked up.âÂ
Law shrugs lazily, taking a sharp left into the infirmary. âI said I was sorry.âÂ
âYou said what?â Shachi exclaims, his eyes wide. Thereâs a white bandage wrapped around his head, protruding above his left eye where a thicker gauze sits. âIâve never heard you say sorry, Cap.âÂ
âFirst time for everything, Shachi.â Law mumbles, pulling on white latex gloves. He approaches his crew member and removes the bandage.Â
You stand to the side, watching with interest as the injury is revealed. Itâs a nasty cut, and you cringe when Shachi merely blinks.Â
âNot as bad as it looks,â He says when he sees you scrunch your face up. âDoesnât hurt.âÂ
You nod, not believing him.Â
âSheâs going to stitch you up,â Law comments, gesturing to you. âThat okay?âÂ
Shachi tries to raise his other eyebrow, but to no avail. âThatâs fine. Just donât stab my eye out.âÂ
âI wonât,â You say, walking up to him. Law stands back, eyeing how you position your hands over Shachiâs face. âReady?â
He nods, wiping his palms on his boiler suit. âGo for it.âÂ
âSew.âÂ
Concentrating, you aim for the first stitch at the end of the cut, your power taking over the rest of the way. Itâs easy like this when you have a set path to follow. You glance at Law, who watches you work attentively. His dark eyebrows are furrowed, and you wonder what heâs thinking.Â
âI have done this on someone before,â You say. âWhen Zoro went up against Mihawk, I had to stitch his torso back together.â
âZoroâŚâ Shachi eyes widen. âAs in Roronoa Zoro?â
âYes, dumbass. Howâd that go?â
You shrug. âProcedure was fine.â
Law hums, and you know he knows youâre keeping the aftermath quiet.Â
It takes no time for you to finish the stitches, and with a flick of your finger, the open cut has been reduced to a single line, small sutures tied every four millimetres. Itâs clean, and you smile at your handiwork. Â
âDone,â You exhale, your hands trembling with energy. âAre you okay?â
Shachi beams up at you. âThat didnât hurt one bit. Are you a witch or something?â
You laugh, balling your hands into fists at your sides. Lawâs attention has moved to your hands, and you move to hide them.Â
âShachi, get out of here,â Law demands, his gaze focused on you.Â
âYes, captain.âÂ
You stand idly, anxiety brewing in your stomach as the door clicks shut.Â
âYou okay?â
You consider him for a moment. His timbre is far more concerned than you expected, and you nod.
He squints at you with suspicion. âYouâre not. Your hands are still clenched.âÂ
You release them immediately, dried blood smeared on your palms. âItâs nothing.â
âItâs not nothing,â He says. âYou need to release your power.âÂ
Shrugging, you sigh and bring your hands up. âI donât know why it happens.â
Law swallows thickly, studying your palms. âIs that what happened with Zoro?â
You knew he was going to ask. âIt was killing me.âÂ
He nods, mulling something over. âWeâre docking at the next island.â
âWhat? Why?â
âYou need to get rid of that energy. Otherwise, itâll keep building up, and youâll pass out like you did on Amazon Lily, or worse.âÂ
You think backâyou did use your power to prevent the rocks from falling on both you and Luffy, and there was a copious amount of blood on your hands when you ran back. The blood. When you finished Zoroâs surgery, the blood on your hands was terrifying, yet you hadnât touched Zoro at all. The blood.Â
âYou think the blood on my hands comes from me?â
âThereâs a possibility,â Law nods. âWeâd need to see your power in full force. But I think youâre power is so immense that when you use it in small doses, like stitching someone up, the built-up power that you donât use has nowhere to go, so it pricks your skin so much that you bleed.â
The words come out of your mouth before you can stop them. âYouâre brilliant.âÂ
Law clears his throat. âI just did more study on Paramica fruits. Itâs nothing.âÂ
You feel your heart skip a beat. âBut, you did more study because you noticed the blood on my hands. I wouldâve never thought itâd be about the power I donât use.âÂ
âItâs my job.â
âYouâre stupidly smart, Law,â You laugh, stepping toward the door. âJust take the compliment.âÂ
Law sighs and turns his back to you. He busies himself with attempting to rearrange the shiny equipment trolley. Thereâs nothing on it.Â
âSee you at dinner?â You call from just outside the doorway, a smirk playing on your lips. Itâs fun to embarrass him, though heâd never admit it as such. Trafalgar Law doesnât get embarrassed.Â
Law nods before he realises you canât see him. God, you make him foolish. âUnfortunately.âÂ
â Scene 2 â
âWeâre docking!âÂ
âEverybody off. This place reeks.âÂ
The first breath of fresh air after being in the submarine for five days is something youâll never get used to. You took such a thing for granted on the Sunny, smelling the fresh salty air daily. Now, you treasure it.Â
The Heart Pirates file off the sub, passing you as they do.Â
âWhere are we?â Penguin asks, coming up behind you to stand beside you.Â
You shrug. âNo idea. Iâve never been in this part of the Grand Line before.âÂ
As far as you can see, it's barren. Thereâs a cluster of trees in the distance, all tall and menacing, and you canât help the sense of dread that creeps in.Â
âI have to make a map.â You and Penguin turn to see Bepo holding a scroll of parchment and a pot of black paint.Â
âYeah, have fun with that,â Penguin mumbles, leaving the two of you.Â
âYou want to come with me?â Bepo asks.Â
âShe canât.âÂ
Bepo visibly deflates. âCaptain, youâre gonna make me go on my lonesome? With nobody? What if I fall down a ravine and break my leg?â
âYouâll be fine, Bepo. Now, go.â
âYes, captain,â He says solemnly, trudging toward the plank.Â
âIâm happy to go with him, you know.â
Law clicks his tongue. âYouâre coming with me. We need to train.âÂ
âTrain? Where?â You have a feeling you know the answer.Â
âThere.â He gestures with his chin to the forest.Â
You sigh harshly and begin walking. âCome on, then. Itâll take a while to get there.â
Law quirks his eyebrow at you.Â
âWhat?â You cross your arms over your chest.
âThisâll be tough, okay?â He says lowly. âI need to understand why your power makes your hands bleed. Then, we can work from there.â
âYou donât have to do this,â Law continues like he can sense your unease, âButââ
You grimace. âOkay.âÂ
âOkay?â
You nod and wave him over. âYes, itâs fine. Now, letâs go, Iâve been waiting to kick your ass all week.âÂ
âI wonât go easy on you, sweetheart,â Law steps on the plank behind you.Â
You hum, jumping onto the grass. âI donât expect you to. Besides, my bounty isnât high for no reason.â
Law pokes the inside of his cheek with his tongue. âGuess weâll see, yeah?â
âLead the way, Captain.â
â
âIs this necessary?âÂ
Law ignores you and continues using shambles to transport various logs and rocks into the clearing you found. The trees are taller than you thought, and you tilt your head to see the canopy.Â
You understand why heâs doing it, moving obstacles into the area, but for your first time sparring with him, you figured it was a little overkill.Â
It's silent, except for the leaves rustling in the breeze and insects humming. You've noticed that no birds inhabit the island, making the forest eerie and your hair stand on end.Â
You turn, feeling like someoneâs watching you, before Law reappears, making a beeline for you.Â
He pulls the hat off his head and tosses it to the side. âReady?âÂ
You blink, spinning to face him. âNow?âÂ
You ignored the layout of the obstacles.Â
âYour opponent wouldâve attacked you already,â Law deadpans, lifting his hand. âRoom.âÂ
You squeak in surprise, leaping back when the blue dome approaches you. âHey! I have fought before, you know. I know how it works.âÂ
Collecting your thoughts, you throw your hands up, almost tripping on a stray branch. You watch Law across the area; his gaze burns you, and you shiver.Â
âSew.âÂ
Threads materialise before you, and you aim for Lawâs arms, deflating when he cuts them away easily with his katana.Â
âYouâre gonna need to do a lot better than that.â
You clench your jaw. Oh, so heâs cocky. âSew.âÂ
âShambles.â
And then he disappears, a branch hanging in the air and dropping to the ground where he once was. With your head on a swivel, you try to place him. Your threads vanish when they have nowhere to go, and you listen for him.Â
âToo slowâŚâ
You freeze at the feeling of cool metal across your throat.Â
âThatâs not fair,â You whisper, inhaling sharply and keeping your chest still. You didnât even hear him.
âHow would you get out of this?â He asks, breath hot on your ear. His forearm is firm around your stomach, and his chest is pressed against your back.Â
You roll your eyes as you slowly weave threads around Lawâs ankles. He doesn't make it easy for you, especially with his body flush on yours. Sighing, you lean your head back on his shoulder. You donât realise just how close Law is until you feel his lips brush the shell of your ear. The sensation sends shivers down your spine.Â
Law makes a sound of surprise. âWhat are you doing?â
You use his shock to your advantage, grabbing his right wrist with your left and pulling down. His katana falls forward, and you use needles to pierce his skin with minuscule pricks until he retracts the arm around your torso.
He lets out a grunt of discomfort as you lunge forward, pushing his stomach with your hand. You glance back to see Law fall backwards, the threads around his ankles doing their job. A large needle takes shape in your fist, and you lean over him, the tip against his jugular. Your legs are on either side of his hips, and your free hand is on his chest.Â
Law smirks, his breathing ragged and eyes dark as he watches you. âGood.â
You lean back, the needle dissipating. âIââ
And then youâre on the ground, looking up at where you just sat, where Law sits on top of you.Â
You feel your face heat up.Â
âNever let your guard down,â He says, pinning your arms above your head. âDead.âÂ
You wiggle your wrists to avert his attention from your bashful expression. âGet off.âÂ
His grip only tightens. âFight.âÂ
You smirk, noticing his eyes widen when he feels a sharp point at his back. You hold a large needle, the tip scratching his spine. If this were a real-life situation, the needle as thick as a branch would be through his chest. So, you aim your threads at the trees behind Law, tying them to two thick trunks.Â
âWell, sweetheart?â His voice is low. âWhatâre you gonna do besides threaten me with an oversized needle?âÂ
âSew.âÂ
The threads fly toward him, wrap under his armpits and over his shoulders, and pull. Law flies back. Before he hits the tree, he appears next to it, a twig breaking to pieces against the trunk instead.Â
âShambles.âÂ
Trusting your instincts, you know he will swap you with the rock in front of him. Lifting your fist, your body is doused with tingles, and then youâre throwing your arm, your fist connecting with his jaw. His head snaps to the side.Â
âFuck,â Law spits blood onto the dirt.Â
You bounce back on your toes. âNot so tough now, huh, big boy?âÂ
Law meets your glare with his own, and you feel the tendrils of your power purring against your skin. The sun pours through the canopy, the shadows dancing under your feet. You choose to use them to your advantage.
Threads snake along the forest floor, and you keep your eyes on Law to distract him. He pants, his hair sticking to his forehead with sweat, and youâre sure you look the same. You stand there, staring at each other, your threads slinking around him. Lawâs tongue darts out to catch the blood on his lip before it drips onto his shirt, and he smiles, blood painting his teeth. The sight is unholy, and a shiver goes down your spine.Â
âWell?âÂ
You continue to say nothing, your eyes trailing down his face to his lips and then further. Law stands there as you blatantly check him out. You never quite realised how tall he is; being in a cramped submarine makes everyone look tall, and maybe it's his terrible posture, too, because when you look at him now, heâs menacing.Â
You want to climb him like a tree.Â
You shake your head, remembering where you are. âSew.âÂ
And then your threads wrap around his body, tightening. You approach him slowly, like a predator with its prey.Â
âIf you wanted to tie me up so bad, you shouldâve just asked.âÂ
His comment has you gaping, and then heâs gone, swapping himself with another rock. You sigh and turn around, ducking before he can knock you over.Â
Your palm shoots out, knocking him in the sternum. Law gasps and grabs your wrist, flipping your body so your chest is against a tree trunk. He stands flush against you. You pant with exhaustion, sweat dripping down the side of your face.Â
âGo again,â Law growls, stepping back and letting you off the tree. âRoom.âÂ
Your face hardens, and you run to put distance between you. âNeedles.âÂ
Giant metal needles materialise before you, pointing directly at Law. You see his eyes widen slightly at their speed, but once your needles enter his room, he cuts them down like theyâre cooked noodles.Â
âAgain.âÂ
âFuck you.âÂ
Lawâs eyebrow quirks up, a cocky smirk making your skin burn. âAgain.âÂ
âNeedles.âÂ
âRoom.â
A familiar blue dome approaches, and you throw everything you can at him, but heâs quick. Law dodges and weaves through your attacks, slicing through all threads and slashing all needles you send him.Â
You want to scream with frustration. Law retracts his room, opening his mouth to call out something. But blood slides down your forearms, and something snaps inside you.Â
You know whatâs happening, but you wonât stop it. You wonât use your full potential. Your grip on your ability slips, and your available power runs out, making the needles spin in the air and aim for Law.Â
âNo,â You whisper, trying to pull the needles away from him with the fumes of power you have left in your reserve, but itâs not enough.Â
Law readies his katana, swiping at the needles as they race towards him like missiles. Usually, youâd see objects fly in different directions after being sliced by him. But, like he didnât even brush them, the needles continue their path toward Law, and he pauses. âShambles.âÂ
âLaw!â You scream, watching him stumble to the forest floor in a different spot completely.Â
Sprinting over to him, you put your hands on his chest. Thatâs when you notice the blood on your hands, and you run your hands over his torso to check for injuries.Â
âLaw?â You murmur, seeing his eyes squeezed shut. âLaw.â
âYou shouldnât care for your opponent,â He groans and sits up, his hand rubbing his sternum. âBut that was strong. Good.âÂ
Shaking your head, you ignore his stupid comment, your bloody palm over your mouth. âI hurt you.â
âIâm fine.â
âYou fell.âÂ
âThat was from shambles. Lost my balance.â
You stand on shaky legs. âWhat if I hit you?â
âYou didnât,â Law follows you up, noticing the blood on your hands. His breath catches in his throat, and he double-checks his body. Heâs uninjured.Â
Law is behind you when you turn, circling to stand before you. âLook at me.â
He speaks your name lowly.Â
âLook at me,â He repeats, tone coaxing.Â
You canât, eyes focused on the blood dripping from your fingers. His hand brushes your cheek, and then his fingers are on your chin, tilting your face to his.Â
âIâm fine, see,â Law pulls away from you, lifting his arms out to the sides. âYou didnât hurt me.âÂ
âBut, the blood,â You say, bringing your hands closer to your face. âThereâs so much of it.âÂ
Law closes his palms around your fingers, the blood smearing. âIâm okay, sweetheart, and so are you. We just need to work on using all of your available power, thatâs all.â
You look into his eyes, the steel grey of them comforting. A shadow of a smile finds its way to his cheeks, and you exhale shakily.Â
You wonât be using your full power in front of him.Â
âYou promise?âÂ
Law nods, squeezing your hands tighter. âPromise.âÂ
You breathe in and out, focusing on trying to stop the tears from collecting on your waterline.
Law lowers your hands, releasing them before he steps back and clears his throat, his usual hard exterior like a mask. âDo you want to go back to the sub?âÂ
You shake your head, trying to rub your palms on your pants. âI just want to stay here a bit longer. Donât want anyone to see me like this.âÂ
âLike what?â
âLike Iâm out of control.âÂ
Law sucks his bottom lip into his mouth. Heâs thinking, you know that much. And the more you look at him, the more injuries you see. Thereâs a nasty bruise forming on the side of his jaw where you punched him, as well as dried blood on the corner of his lips, and thereâs a little rope burn on the side of his neck. You donât want to know what you look like.Â
âCâmon,â Law says, turning and walking away from you.Â
âWhereâre we going?âÂ
âI think thereâs a creek down here,â He nods in the direction heâs walking. âWeâll get the blood off you.â
You nod but donât say anything. Law glances over his shoulder.Â
âIs that okay?âÂ
âOh,â You look up. âYeah, thatâs fine.âÂ
Law stops to wait for you to catch up. When you do, he leans his head down. âYou were holding back.âÂ
Your shoulders tense. âWhy do you say that?â
Law snorts. âLook at how much bloodâs on your hands. Itâs like a massacre.âÂ
âI didnât want to hurt you,â You shrug. âIs that a problem?âÂ
âI can handle myself.â
You finally hear the creek he was talking about and ignore him. You havenât heard the running water in a while despite being underwater. Thereâs something comforting about gurgling water flowing over rocks.Â
âNext time we spar,â Law keeps his voice low. âI want to see why your bountyâs so high, okay? Because right now, youâre at 70 million berries.âÂ
You open your mouth to defend yourself, but he continues.
âThereâs clearly more to your power than just throwing around needles and thread. I want to see it.âÂ
You let out a shaky breath. âMy body will need to rest before I can do that.â
Law nods curtly. âAnd I respect that. Just donât go easy on me next time.âÂ
You look at him to see a smirk playing on his lips. Scoffing, you bump him with your shoulder.Â
The creek comes into view, and you rush to it, dipping your hands in the freezing water to clean your hands. As you scrub, Law sits beside you.Â
The urge to tell him everything eats at you. You shouldnât, you really shouldnât tell him. Heâs a rival pirate. But when you give him a sidelong glance and see the content glint in his eye, you break. You hope you donât regret it.Â
âI donât use my true power,â You mumble, hoping he canât hear you.Â
Law blinks but leans toward you. You kick yourself when you realise he does. âWhy?âÂ
âIâm scared of it.â
He doesnât say anything, letting you continue.Â
âMy bountyâs so high and has been for years because of the few times I used it.â
âAnd youâd never use it again?âÂ
You ponder his question. âIf the situation calls for it, then I would. But with Luffy, I never have to. We always find a way out of things.â
Law tilts his head, and you can tell thereâs something he wants to ask.Â
âJust say it,â You wave your hand. Youâre sure you know what heâs going to ask anyway, so you may as well get it over with.Â
âCan you use it on me?âÂ
You still. That was not what you were expecting.
âThe Sew-Sew Fruit,â Law sits up straighter. âIf what Iâve gathered from the abilities youâve shown me and my research, I can guess that your true power is a mindscape where you can cut objects, people, from this world and sew them into your own. A sort of alternate reality.âÂ
You curse his brilliant mind. âMaybe youâre too smart for your own good.âÂ
âAm I right?âÂ
You keep washing your hands to busy yourself. âI donât take entire people, only their souls. Why would you want me to use it on you?âÂ
âSo I can help you.â
Something tugs on your subconscious, and you try your best to pinpoint it. âAre you crazy?âÂ
âMaybe.â Law puts his hands on your wrists, stopping your rough scrubbingâyour hands are clean.Â
His fingers are rough against yours, and you try your best to think of another topic because you sure as hell arenât thinking about your power right now.Â
âWhat do your tattoos mean?â
Law looks at you surprised. Heâs silent momentarily, swallowing thickly before pulling his hands away from yours and running his fingers over his knuckles. You can tell he doesnât talk about himself much because he mulls over the words he wants to say in his mouth before he does.Â
âThese remind me of whatâs at stake when treating patients. Helps keep me calm.âÂ
You stare at the letters, reflecting on what Shakuyaku told you when you were on Sabaody. Trafalgar Law, the Surgeon of Death.Â
When he doesnât go on about the others, you donât ask.Â
âCool,â You say, picking a loose thread on your pants.Â
Law hums, watching your fingers fidget.Â
You wipe your hands dry on your t-shirt. âAnyway, why do you want me to use Seam on you?âÂ
âSeam,â Law mutters. âStraw Hat said you need to become stronger. I told him Iâd help, so I will with the only way I know how.âÂ
âWhich is?â
âA hands-on approach.â
You scratch your hairline in an attempt to hide from him. Itâs true what Luffy told him because he also told you and your crew. Get stronger.
You cough. âWhat do you get out of this?âÂ
âNow youâre thinking like a pirate,â Law teases before he shrugs. âNothing but the satisfaction of helping a friend.âÂ
Friend.Â
Your stomach churns with discomfort, and youâre unsure why the word burns you so much. It sounds foreign on Lawâs tongue. But despite his joking manner, the words he spoke when you first met scolds you from the inside out.Â
âBut Iâm just useful to you, right?â You poke your finger into his chest. âWhat did you call me? Leverage?âÂ
Law sighs, running his hand through his hair. âThat was before. Itâs different now.âÂ
âBefore what?â You ask, standing from the bed of the creek. Law follows, and he towers over you. He swallows, and you can tell heâs deciding whether to tell you. His cheeks go ruddy, and you squint at him in confusion.Â
âItâs not important.â
âLaw.â
Itâs hurting him to say it.
âBeforeââ
âCaptain! Quick!âÂ
Lawâs head snaps to the side, concern changing his features. You watch him, mind racing at what he could possibly mean about before.Â
âBepo?â Law yells. âWhatâs wrong?âÂ
âWe gotta go!â The bear calls from the forest. âThe islandâs full of giant lizards, and theyâre attacking us!âÂ
Law looks unamused but moves anyway, running in the direction of Bepoâs voice and leaving you next to the water.Â
You stare at the place he just was, your chest tight. You wipe your nose and return to the sub, watching for the giant lizards Bepo warned you about.
â
It turns out that giant lizards were the codename for Ikkakuâs return. You havenât bothered to ask why, but you're more anxious about meeting the woman responsible for the maintenance of the submarine.Â
In the distance, Law stands beside the Polar Tang, his hand on his forehead to shade his eyes from the sun's harsh glare. Above him, a large seagull descends, and on the back of it, a woman.Â
When you make it to the sub, the bird is gone, and all that remains is Ikkaku. Her dark curly hair is covered with a yellow and orange striped beanie, and she still dons the white Heart Pirates boiler suit. She speaks animately to Penguin as you look around for Law. He mustâve returned to the submarine when you put your head down to watch for sparse rocks.Â
Penguin calls your name, and you smile. âHi!âÂ
Ikkaku eyes you up and down, her expression sour. âA Straw Hat, huh? I donât know what youâre still doing here, but Captain is more than capable of handling whatever it is alone.âÂ
You come up short, watching as she bumps Penguinâs shoulder and walks away. You purse your lips, emotion lodged in your throat. The moment is over before it even begins, and thereâs a surge of awkward tension in the air. Penguin clears his throat.
âYou didnât do anything,â He reassures, his hat-shrouded eyes darkening. âIkkaku doesn't trust you guys. A-And by you guys, I mean the Straw Hats. Her, Uni, and Clione have a thing... Iâm sure they'll get over it.âÂ
You hum and pretend the words donât hurt you the way they do. Shrugging, you fake a laugh. âItâs fine. Iâm used to it. I wouldn't trust me either.âÂ
He calls your name as you leave, not sparing a glance in the direction of the group that whispers as you pass by.
Bepo stands idly on the deck, twisting the map in his paws. You raise an eyebrow when he gives you a pitiful look.
"I don't need sympathy, Bepo."
He squeaks and almost rips the paper. "No, no sympathy here."
You give him a tight-lipped smile and pat his arm.
"I'm sorry," He murmurs, hanging his head.
"Wanna go inside?"
Bepo nods and turns, shuffling his feet to the door. His movements make a laugh tumble from your lips, and when he hears, Bepo's eyes are full of hope.
You reluctantly smile and shove him, though it does nothing to sway the tall mink.
"At least you've got me," Bepo says. "I know I'm not much, butâ"
"Quit the self-deprecating jokes, Bepo," Shachi coughs from behind you. Penguin stands beside him and laughs. You can tell they're trying to lighten your mood.
You won't admit it, but it works.
"Yeah, you're gonna make the Tang flood with your pathetic tears," Penguin quips, brushing past you and down the stairs to the common area.
Bepo's jaw goes slack, and he pauses mid-step. "I'm sorry."
Chatter from the rest of the crew fills the stairwell, and you grab Bepo's paw to drag him down.
"Don't listen to them," You say, side-eyeing Penguin and Shachi when you pass them on the way to the couch. "They're just jealous that I like you more than them."
"Woah! Rude!"
"That's too far and NOT true!"
Bepo sticks out his tongue, and his two best friends pout.
You shake your head at their antics and wonder how you got so lucky to end up with them as your friendsâyou'd never say it out loud, but they fill the Straw Hat crew-sized void inside you.
â Scene 3 â
Heâs watching you.Â
If it were anyone else, itâd be unsettling. But Lawâs steely grey eyes, usually reserved and cold, turn different when theyâre on you. At least, thatâs what you tell yourself.Â
Itâs a night off that hasnât happened while youâve been aboard, but Penguin and Shachi tell you they're the best nights of the year, and who are you to be doubtful?Â
So, you are sitting on a couch in the common area, half-focused on the poker game before you. Youâre not playing; instead, you choose to observe Bepo struggling to keep the cards in his paws and Shachi sneaking peeks at the ones that slip. A glass of who knows what, courtesy of Penguin, sits between your fingers, but you donât drink any more of itâheâs very heavy-handed.Â
Across the room, Law sits on a stray dining chair, his legs spread. He also has a near-full glass, holding it between his open knees as he leans his forearms on his thighs. His hat is lopsided on his head, and his katana is propped against the wall beside him. Jean-Bart talks animately, but you know Law isnât listening. Heâs focused on you, after all.Â
He asked if you could use Seam on him a week and a half ago, and since then, heâs kept to himself. Itâs annoying you.Â
Your eyes flicker to his, and he doesnât react. You raise an eyebrow at him, to which he mirrors. Lawâs expression remains cold, and you tilt your head in a silent question. You hope he understands you.Â
Law looks away, and you deflate.Â
âYou want to take my place?â Shachi asks, throwing his cards on the table as his crewmates laugh. Uni, Clione, and Ikkaku remain silent, and you shake your head, disappointed.Â
âI think Iâll go to bed.â
Penguin boos you from the other side of the table, and Bepo pouts. âYou canât!â
âSorry, boys,â You force a laugh, setting your glass on the side table beside the couch. âHave fun.â
They all groan and make excuses why you canât leave while you walk from the room. The stairwell is silent, and you take the stairs quickly. You risk a glance over your shoulder as you rush to your room.
The thought of finally having another woman on board used to make you excited; you were so keen to make another friend, but now it makes you bitter. It seems your reputation precedes you and not in the way you wish. From her comment last week, you guess Ikkaku thinks youâre using Law, but she could be further from the truth. Youâve grown fond of the man, and if youâre reading the signals right, he, you.Â
An almost inaudible zip and boots clicking behind you make your heart skip; youâre certain Law used Shambles to follow you.Â
âYes?âÂ
Law doesnât speak. Instead, thereâs another zip right next to you and another, and then you stumble into his office.Â
âWhy,â You hunch over, panting, âwould you do that?â
âWhatâs wrong?â
âNothing.â
âDonât lie to me.âÂ
You sigh. âGive me a minute.âÂ
Law makes a sound of indignation. âYou were fine when we were sparring.â
âI hadnât been drinking then,â You say, stretching back up.Â
He looks at you unimpressed. âAre you done?â
You level him with a glare, and when you donât respond, Law circles his desk.Â
âWhatâs wrong?â
âIkkaku doesnât like me.âÂ
Law hums and runs his tongue over his teeth. âYeah, sheâs made her dislike known.âÂ
You put your hands out. âWhat do I do? Iâm not staying here if I drive a wedge between you and your crewâŚâÂ
âYouâre staying. I want you here. They can deal with it.âÂ
The underlying desperation in his tone catches you off guard, and you open your mouth to respond when he cuts you off with a different topic entirely.Â
âWhen will you be ready to use Seam?â
âHuh?â You blink.Â
âWill you be ready tomorrow?âÂ
âTomorrow?â You ask, still grasping the fact that he wants you here. âWhereâre we going tomorrow?âÂ
âBepo said thereâs an island ahead,â He says. âI thought itâd be a good opportunity to start your training.âÂ
âWe did start.â
âNot with Seam.âÂ
You regret telling him its name. âFine, yeah, Iâll be ready tomorrow.âÂ
âRepeat it back to me.â
You furrow your brows. âWhat?â
Law sighs. âRepeat the plan, so I know weâre on the same page.â
âYouâve got issues.âÂ
âFlattery will get you nowhere.â
You gape at him and scoff. You canât believe him right now, especially after the momentary display of vulnerability.Â
Rolling your eyes, you groan. âFine.â
Law tilts his head.Â
âWeâll train at the next island,â You rehash. âAnd there Iâll use Seam. Okay?â
âGreat,â He smiles.Â
You narrow your eyes when you see itâs fake. That son of aâ âGreat.â
âPerfect.â
âPerfect!âÂ
And then you leave, wanting nothing more than to wipe that pretty, cocky smirk off his face.Â
â Scene 4 â
The Polar Tang docked at the island not twelve hours later.Â
Your stomach flips with anxiety, your throat thick with nerves. You barely speak, choosing to keep your jaw set to prevent yourself from throwing up.Â
You know you can pull out at any time, but the thought of holding yourself back any longer makes you seethe. If Luffy wants you to get stronger, then you will.
âYou good?â
You let out a shaky breath, looking to your right. The coast of the island is calm, and the sun barely rocks where you stand on the deck. âShould be. Just gotta get the nerves out.â
Law looks over the uninhabited island. âYou can say no.â
âI know.âÂ
âYou donât have to do this.â
âLaw,â You sigh, turning toward him. His eyes are wide with apprehension, but he relaxes when you rest your fingers on his bicep. âI want to. This needs to happen if Iâm to survive in the New World.â
Law raises an eyebrow, still unsure, but nods. âOkay.âÂ
And then heâs gone, appearing 30 feet away on the grass. âRoom.â
You jump down from the deck onto the ground, walking into his Room. Youâd discussed the entire plan earlier today, hunched over his desk with a pen and paper. You were to summon Seam inside Lawâs Room in case the island decides to surprise you with giant lizards (you laughed when Law brought it up) or if something goes wrong. Youâre not sure how it would work considering his consciousness inside your mindscape, but if it makes him feel safer, youâre happy to comply.Â
Law stands there, waiting for you to approach. âReady, sweetheart?â
You nod, resting your hand on his arm. You inhale sharply and deeply, closing your eyes and calming the nerves, reaping havoc within your stomach.Â
Law watches you, and somehow, that slows your racing heart. Youâre sure itâs something he can do inside Room, but you put that thought aside, focusing on honing your power.Â
âSeam.â
Law makes a startled sound, and you know he sees the scene before you. Your eyes flicker open, and for the first time in years, you see fragments of the world mending together with your ownâthe one created by the Sew-Sew Fruit. Youâre still in the real world, but youâve taken Lawâs soul in your hands.Â
You feel him stiffen as his heart slows and his breathing weakens. You hate having someoneâs life in your hands like thisâmaybe you should get Lawâs death tattoos inked on your fingers, too.Â
You transport yourself into Seam, seeing Law walking around aimlessly. His eyes widen as he curses silently, watching the ocean hang from the sky, the Polar Tang floating mid-air.Â
Seam is a mixture of the current place and all the others youâve seen. And since becoming a pirate, Seam has grown exponentially. To the right, you see the Going Merry docked in Skypeia, the clouds from the sky island hanging around it. Behind you, thereâs a combination of the snowy mountains of Drum Island and the dunes of Alabasta, and to your left sits the Baratie. On the horizon before you, bats fly around, and the mansion on Thriller Bark sits ominously in the distance.Â
With the ocean above you, itâs easy to see where things are. And beneath your feet is grass. Itâs always been grass.Â
Itâs a collection of your memories, you realise. And you tear up at the sight of everything around you. Itâs been a long time since youâve been here.Â
He whispers your name in disbelief. âThis is incredible.â
You shrug one shoulder, not used to Law using such words.Â
Law spins around and walks toward you. âAre you okay?â
âYeah, are you?âÂ
âI feel weightless,â Law huffs a laugh. âWhatâs going on outside?â
âYouâre dead.â
Lawâs look of incredulity drops. âWhat?â
âNot really, but it seems like you are. When someoneâs inside Seam, their soul transfers over, and their body doesnât. So weâre still on the island, but your body is frozen in a dreamlike state.âÂ
âCan you use this to fight? Can you simply touch someone, and their soul comes here? How many souls can transfer?âÂ
âYouâre full of questions today,â You joke, the feeling of being in Seam alleviating the heaviness on your chest. It surprises you. âBut to put it simply, yes, yes, and as many as I want, but the more there are, the more it drains me.âÂ
âWow,â Law breathes, his face to the sky as he studies his submarine. âYou seal souls in here.âÂ
The initial relief of being here and nothing bad happening dissipates, and you nod solemnly.Â
âYes.â
âYouâre incredible.â
You whip your head toward him, the movement quick. âWhat?â
Law laughs unguarded. Itâs a sound youâve never heard, and you want to bottle it up and keep it forever. âThisâyou are extraordinary. â
âI wouldnât go that far,â Your cheeks are hot.Â
Who is this man, and what has he done with Law?Â
âAnd you donât use it? Why?âÂ
Itâs a loaded question, but Law doesnât seem to notice your wary expression.Â
âIâuh, there was an incident.â
Law gives you a quizzical look. âYou donât have to tell me.â
âNo,â You nod. âI want to.â
He remains silent, giving you time to collect your thoughts.
âA girl from my island was killed when she was in Seam.âÂ
Law listens intently, pulling you to the floor. You sit across from him, your legs crossed and your knees touching his. The grass underneath you is plush and never itchy. Your fingertips play with the blades of green, but they never rip.Â
âIt was years ago, so donât pity me, okay?âÂ
He says nothing.
âPirates attacked my island while I was using Seam on my friend, and because I know whatâs going on on the outside, I ran, thinking my friend was following me. I didnât know that a personâs physical body was unresponsive while they were in there. But because she was basically dead on her feet, and her soul was still in Seam, when the pirate killed her, her soul had nowhere to return to.â
Lawâs thinking, you can tell. His eyebrows triangulate, and then realisation overcomes his expression.
âSheâs still here.â
You nod and turn, pointing to a small house in the distance. It looks ragged now, but it still fills your heart with grief. It is your old home. âShe lives in there. Itâs protected against the other souls I bring here, but she remains the age she died.âÂ
âIâm so sorry, sweetheart.â
You shrug. âIt is what it is. No use dwelling on the past.â
âCan I use my powers in here?â
âYour Devil Fruit soul is in here, isnât it?âÂ
He nods. âSo, if I use RoomâŚâ
âIts power and effectiveness will be depleted, but it will work.âÂ
âSo you can fight people with Devil Fruits here. Their power is just weak.â
âYeahâŚâ You trail off. âBut I can also move between worlds and kill them outside when their soulâs in here, trapping them forever. Itâs the same here. If I kill the soul, the body dies. Either way, itâs like cutting down someone already dead.âÂ
Law exhales. You know the look in his eye, and your chest tightens.
âYou want to use me.â
He sighs. âItâs not like that. I would never force youâIâd need your permission beforehand, of course.â
âWhat is it?â
Law scratches his forehead. âIâve had this plan to become a Warlord.â
You freeze with your heart in your throat. A Warlord? âWhy?â
âItâs complicated.â
You can tell heâs never told anyone this piece of information before by how he stutters it outâyouâve never seen Law stutter in the few months youâve lived with his crew.
âIf youâre going to use me to get there, I need to know why.â
Law takes your hand. âIâd only bring you with me if you wanted to, okay? Thereâs no ulterior motive. Youâre powerful enough to kill me. This place is proof of that.âÂ
âProve it to me,â You chew on your lip. âAnd then tell me your plan.â
He levels you with a wary look that cracks his face open. Youâve known Law to be emotionally constipated; it's a fact, but the face he wears now is one that makes him look younger, one that heâs never shown anyone in a long time.Â
Law carefully brings his hands to his chest. He whispers something, scalpel. The technique is weak here, but you watch as his chest opens and his heart slides from a square slot. You stare at it in awe.Â
âIâve never done this before, given this willingly to someone else, okay?â His voice is wobbly. âBe careful with it.âÂ
And when he places the blue cube in your hands, your eyes fill with tears. His heart sits in your palms; it throbs softly and is warm. So warm.Â
Then you realise your position: A pirate of a rival crew, holding the heart of a captain whoâs powerful enough to become a Warlord. You could easily crush it between your hands, and being inside Seam, you could do it without him interfering. You could save yourself the trouble in the future when youâre back with the Straw Hats. Itâs so easy.Â
You peer up at Law, who remains still, his eyes on yours. You have control of his heart, and heâs staring at you. Itâs then you know what this means. What he means to you. Youâve known him for two and a half months, but you would trust him with your life, and itâs obvious he would you, too.Â
The throbbing of his heart increases, and you giggle in shock at the phenomenon.Â
It's a monumental moment, you know this, though you feel nothing but anticipation in your chest. Anticipation for the sole reason that Law knows you're powerful enough to help him, and that makes him excited, which in turn, makes you excited.Â
You love him.Â
The realisation hits you all at once, and silent tears slide down your cheeks, and when your eyes focus back on him, everything youâve ever wanted is sitting right before you.Â
The moment is etching itself into your brain as you sit there, arms shaking with anxiety.Â
You swallow and exhale deeply. âI trust you.âÂ
âI want to kill the four emperors.âÂ
â
So much for training, you think as you get back inside the Polar Tang.Â
After you returned Lawâs soul to his body, he asked endless questions. And who are you to turn down someone as eager to learn as he is?Â
Youâve never seen Law so animated, and judging by the looks on Bepoâs face, neither has he. Law leads you down to his office, the door opposite your bedroom, and clicks it shut behind him.Â
You sit on a chair facing his desk, fingernails picking the worn leather. âSo, what's the plan?âÂ
Law pokes around the bookshelf on the room's far wall, picking out different books. He puts the stack on his desk and sits in his chair. Law grabs the first book on the pile. Thereâs an air about him that makes your heart swell tenfoldâhe has a child-like wonder etched into his expression and a giddy dance in his fingers as he flips to a predetermined page.Â
âIâm going to give the World Government one hundred hearts.âÂ
You're taken aback, leaning forward in the armchair. The way he says it with such an innocent flicker to his tone makes you question if he really just said what he did. âWhose?âÂ
âPirates,â He pours over the page, using his finger to find the line heâs looking for.Â
âIsnât that unethical?âÂ
Law snorts, glancing up at you. âIâm not killing them.â
You purse your lips with slight amusement. âOkayâŚâ Like that makes it better.Â
âThe Marines can decide what to do with the hearts.â
âAnd how are you doing this?â
Law observes you for a second. âEver heard of Poneglyphs?âÂ
âRobin told me.âÂ
âNico Robin?â
You hum. âWhat about them?â
âIâve got intel that there's one on an island called Hachinosu in the New World, and weâre going to infiltrate it.âÂ
âOkay, I get that, but why steal the hearts?â
âTo get the governmentâs attention.âÂ
âThereâs more to this youâre not telling me,â You say.Â
Law nods. âOf course there is. But this is a stepping stone in the grand scheme.âÂ
âAnd whatâs the grand scheme?â
âI need to kill someone,â Law mutters. That was easy.Â
âYou donât meanâŚâ
âSay it.â
âAnother Warlord?â
You get your response when he doesnât answer, and decide to take a different approach.Â
âWhatâs this got to do with the Four Emperors of the Sea?âÂ
Law exhales deeply. âKaido wants to monopolise on SMILE to create a pirate crew solely of Devil Fruit users. Donquioxte Doflamingo runs the factory that produces them on Dressrosa, another island in the New World.âÂ
âWait,â You close your eyes, mind puzzled. âYouâre gonna need to explain the whole thing to me.â
Law turns the book in front of him to show you the page. Thereâs an illustration of a giant building, in front of it stands a group of people in white coats.Â
âTwenty years ago, there were scientists on this island, Punk Hazard, who artificially created ancient giants,â He points to an island on the map on the opposite page. âKaido purchased these giants for his crew at the time.â
Law looks at you expectantly to make sure youâre following. When you nod, exhaling, he continues.Â
âTwo years ago, when the island was being used by Vegapunk, the island exploded when one of his scientists threw a fit with his Devil Fruit, rendering it uninhabitable.
âThis year, the poison gas that was on the island as a result of that scientistâs rage dispersed. After Marineford, it was the site of Aokiji and Akainuâs battle. But, if Iâve heard correctly, there are plans to restore Vegapunkâs laboratory and start producing a substance called SAD, which can be used to make SMILE or man-made Devil Fruits. Kaido is the mastermind behind this since he took the original giants from the scientists before Vegapunk. Therefore, I need to become a Warlord to have unrestricted access to and destroy the site.âÂ
Heâs got this all figured out.Â
âSo, who's the Warlord you want to kill?âÂ
âDonquixote Doflamingo.â
You ponder it. âWhy?â
âRevenge.âÂ
âAnd what do I get out of this?â Â
Law runs his eyes over you. âThink of it as helping a friend. We help each other reach our goals. Me, killing Doflamingo, and you, stronger than youâve ever been.â
You consider his proposition, pursing your lips when he rehashes what he said on Lizard Island.Â
Helping a friend. You wonder if itâs something he says to every pirate he makes an alliance with, but you doubt it. Youâve been on his submarine long enough to know that that word isnât in this manâs vocabularyâyou wonder what it means to him.Â
Itâs a huge plan, one that could fail at any time, and sure, there are things heâs not telling youâlike how the Poneglyphs and Doflamingo are correlated, perhaps theyâre notâbut you know your answer. Youâve always been a sucker for revenge plans.Â
Before you tell him, you ponder how your crew is going, if theyâd be scared that youâre even considering helping someone become a Warlord. You think about the ones youâve defeated or fought before: Crocodile, Blackbeard, Moria, Bartholomew Kuma. But thereâs a few that helped you. Boa Hancock is the main woman on your mind, and you smile. You hope Luffyâs okay.Â
So, your decision is an easy one. You smile. âWhen do we start?â Â
â Scene 5 â
Bepo knows somethingâs going on. He sees the silent conversations between you and his captain and the meetings in Lawâs office. At first, he thinks nothing of it since Lawâs training you, But when he watches you and Law whisper in a crowded room, his poor little heart canât take it any longer.Â
âSo, you and LawâŚâ
You donât look up from the map Bepo has you outlining. âWhat about me and Law?â
âAre you⌠you knowâŚâ
When you glance at him, the fur on his cheeks is tinted red. âWhat are you talking about?â
Bepo squeaks. âIs there something going on?âÂ
Your hand pauses on the page. âLike what?â
âSomething⌠you know,â Bepo whines. âDonât make me say it.â
âBepo, I couldnât make you say anything. I donât even know what youâre referring to.âÂ
âAre you kissing?â He slaps his paw over his mouth.Â
You gape at him, your face heating up. âWhat? No!â
âIâm sorry!â Bepo cries.
You sit awkwardly with your face in your hands, having dropped the pencil at his question.Â
âTalk to Law if youâre so concerned about it,â You say, dropping your hands to your lap. âBut never ask that again.â
Bepo stands from the table, his chair scraping. âIâm sorry!âÂ
And then he runs from the room. You stare at where he just sat, contemplating if you and Law looked like that from an outsiderâs perspective. Surely, you have countless meetings about the mission and training at almost every possible island the submarine encounters, but thatâs all business. Your body warms like it's trying to rid itself of a virus.Â
You rest your forehead on the table. If the Heart Pirates think something like that is happening, the alliance between you and Law will never work. He canât have his crew distrusting him.Â
Thereâs a crackling through the speakers.Â
âMeeting in the common area in 5. I wonât tell you again.â
When you get there, the crew is packed inside. You spot Bepo near the front of the room and push through pirates to get there; all of them are happy to let you through. You wonder if they think youâre only here for one reason. The thought disgusts you.Â
âWe have a new objective,â Law announces. âTo kill Domflamingo, a Warlord status must be achieved.â
The Heart Pirates gasp and start murmuring. A few pirates, namely Uni, Ikkaku, and Clione, who youâve yet to have a proper conversation with, eye you with disdain. They clearly have a problem with you, a Straw Hat, being here, but you give them a tight-lipped smile and look back to Law.Â
He looks at you and says your name. âWeâre forming an alliance. She has Devil Fruit powers that could make the process quicker. Therefore, weâll be working together for the foreseeable future. We leave for the New World now.â
Your smile is still a thin line, but you know why he had to tell himâtheyâre his crew, after all.Â
âSo get your shit together,â He glares at the three pirates who regard you with contempt. âBack to work.âÂ
A collective yes, captain rumbles through the room before they go back to their tasks.Â
âAnd Bepo,â Law says, his voice low. âGet your head out of the gutter.âÂ
Bepo whines and then sulks as he leaves, his head down. Penguin and Shachi bump his shoulders, snickering. You shadow them down to the boiler room, your steps light and calculated.Â
It was a technique Law taught you, how to keep your steps silent. Your training has been more beneficial than you imaginedâZoro will be so proud of your stealth skillsâand you still have much to learn.Â
Seam has been easier each time you summon it, and the thought of doing so now brings little to no negative emotions. Youâve learnt to embrace the technique instead of fearing itâas you said, thereâs no use dwelling on the past.Â
Two weeks isnât a lot of time, but you reiterate the plan in your mind every available moment Bepo has you watching him work instead of making you outline islands. Itâs all you think about before you sleep and when you wake up. That and Law.Â
You shake your head. Thereâs no time to think about him when the most important year of your life is about to begin.Â
Your mother always told you that if you risk nothing, youâre risking everything. And if you and Law are to stop Doflamingo and whatever he has over Lawâs head, itâs only a matter of time before you must decide what is worth risking for the sake of humanity.Â
â Scene 6 â
âDocking!âÂ
The submarine surfaces at a random island in the New World. Youâre the first to emerge from the entrance, and people stare at the submarine with suspicious glares. You pay no mind.
Itâs been three months since Law told you his plan and three months since your hands last bled. The Heart Pirates are on their way to Hachinosu Pirate Island, where the Poneglyph is, and Law recommended a trial for the heart-stealing scheme. The victim is some lowly pirate named Seamus Wells.Â
Since youâve entered the New World, youâve used Seam far more than you ever thought you would, no longer holding back your true power. The mere thought of showing your crew what youâve become fills you with such anticipation that you can barely contain it nowadays.Â
Bepo runs past you, the plank of wood in his paws. He slams it down on the concrete, causing a few civilians to flee in terror. âOops.â
âSeamus Wells should be staying on the island's east side,â Law announces as his crew files onto the deck. âKeep away from there, understand?âÂ
Yes, captain.Â
âWeâve got five hours to kill before we need to be there,â He says, adjusting the katana on his shoulder. âDo whatever you want.âÂ
You raise your eyebrows. âYouâre not coming?â
âIâd rather stay here than be recognised and jeopardise our plan. Here,â He fishes a baby transponder snail from his coat. âTake this. Iâll let you know if the plan changes.âÂ
You take it from him, noticing the patterned hat on its head, which is similar to the one that sits on Lawâs. âThatâs so cute.â
âShut it,â Law snaps, his cold exterior never wavering. âBepo, accompany her.â
âDoubt she needs an escort, but okay,â Bepo jokes, pulling you with him off the sub.Â
Law turns, pausing to scan the rear of the submarine with his sharp eyes before he goes inside.
Guess heâs all business today.Â
âCome on, are you hungry?âÂ
You smile at the polar bear, dragging your gaze away from Lawâs retreating figure. âI could eat.â
Penguin cuts in, his steps aligning with yours. âIâm starving.â
âMe, too,â Shachi groans.Â
Bepo shakes his head. âWhyâre you two here?â
âCaptain told you to accompany her, and weâre accompanying you.âÂ
Bepo opens to mouth to reply, most likely a complaint, but you point to a restaurant in the distance and a line of people outside. âLet's go there.â
Penguin and Shachiâs steps increase, and then they are running toward the building. There are a few stray screams, but most people disappear when you join the end of the line.Â
âWhatâs their problem?â Bepo stills beside you, and you look up at him. âWhat?â
âLook.â
Your face and Lawâs hang on the wall of the restaurant entrance, and an obscene number of berries are listed below your names. Wanted posters.Â
âThey know youâre working together.â
âI got that,â You snap, the mere presence of the posters souring your mood. Cursing under your breath, you feel your chest tighten. âBut the Straw Hats are meant to be dead.âÂ
âWe should go back to the sub,â Penguin mumbles, his eyes darting in every direction. When you turn to see where heâs looking, you glare at the civilians approaching slowly with firearms. There arenât many; you count fifteen minimum, but the fact that youâve been here less than twenty minutes has irritation morphing your features.Â
âTheyâre not meant to know Iâm alive.âÂ
Bepo whines beside you. âWe gotta go.â
âOkay, in a second.â You take a second to inspect yours. 400 million berries.Â
You pout in confusion. When did that increase?Â
And then you slide your eyes to Lawâs. 450 million berries.Â
You smirk before you notice the whispering occurring around you. Perhaps if you saw them in your own time and not in front of a large group of civilians, youâd taken them down and show Law. There is only a 50 million berry difference.Â
The others are already down the road when you decide to leave the line, your nerves simmering.Â
If the world knows a Straw Hat is alive, you may as well embrace it.Â
âHurry up!â
You twist your lips, stopping in the middle of the street to observe the civilians.Â
âGet outta here, pirate!â âYeah! Unless you want your head on a stick.âÂ
You feel a pang of regret in your chest at the fear on their faces but continue toward the Polar Tang.Â
There are quick, heavy footfalls behind you. In the distance, you see Law standing on the deck, watching you. His face remains emotionless, but you see a familiar glint in his eye.Â
When the person swings their weapon, you dodge swiftly, moving your head slightly to the left. You have yet to face them, but you can imagine the gobsmacked look on their face.Â
You refuse to fight a civilian, instead choosing to break out into a sprint toward the submarine.Â
âTook you a while,â Law teases. âI was starting to get worried.â
You stick your tongue out, crossing the wood plank to jump onto the deck. âAwww, you care about me?â
âTsk,â Law turns around, cheeks warming. âWeâre going to dock elsewhere.â
You hop down the stairs, preparing yourself for the jolt of the entrance closing. The sub immediately submerges, and Law touches your shoulder to keep you steady.Â
âGuess what I saw,â You bite back your smile.Â
âEnlighten me.âÂ
âMy bountyâs gone up.â
Law smirks, glancing at the barely contained smile on your face. âOh, yeah?â
â400 million.â
He whistles lowly. âSoon, youâll be in the big league, sweetheart.â
You knock his bicep with your shoulder. âOkay, Mr 450 million.âÂ
âCaptain! The east side of the island is approaching.âÂ
âSurface there,â Law replies without taking his eyes off you.Â
His voice lowers. âWeâre moving the mission forward. The islandâs already aware of our presence. May as well get it over with now.âÂ
âDocking!â
âLetâs go.â
â
Seamus Wells works in a fish factory. The sun sets behind you as you step through discarded fish guts and bones, the floor slathered with sticky blood. You hold your hand over your nose and mouth, the smell enough to make you gag.Â
Law strides ahead of you, the scabbard that holds his katana reflecting the deep gold of the sun. How heâs walking through here fine is unknown to you, but you try to catch up with him, the soles of your boots slipping slightly.Â
âYouâd think theyâd have a better way of managing this,â You murmur. âPoor fish.âÂ
âQuiet.âÂ
You frown, mocking him. A crack from the floor above makes your face drop.Â
Law stops ahead of you, his hand out, his index finger pointed. You know the gesture. Shut the fuck up, and donât move.Â
His head turns slowly until you see his sidelong glance on you. There are no further sounds, and you hold your breath.Â
You realise the sun goes down fairly quickly on San Faldo, and the night air wafts over your skin, leaving goosebumps in its wake. Itâs suddenly dark, and the waves against the wharf outside have settled.Â
Unease stews in your stomach, and you resist the urge to run. You donât dare look behind you in fear of what you may see, focusing your eyes on the staircase in the corner. Across from you, Law senses your discomfort, and his steps are light and calculated as he makes his way over to you.Â
You grasp his hand, chills going down your spine as the wind whistles through a crack in the broken window on the far wall. The scene reminds you of Thriller Bark, and you set your jaw in an attempt to stop shivering.Â
Lawâs hand is big and warm in yours, his skin calloused. His head is on a swivel, monitoring for any danger. You grip harder, moving your other hand to the crook of his elbow.Â
And despite the terror coursing through your veins, you canât help but take note of the hard muscle. Itâs a good distraction but not important right now, and you almost laugh at your ridiculousness. Law looks down at you, a quizzical twinkle in his eye, but he doesnât move an inch.Â
You shake against him, the breeze finding its way under your clothes, and notice that you can see it when you breathe. When did the temperature drop so drastically?Â
Law points upstairs, to which you do nothing. If he was expecting a response, he didnât get one. Then, he raises his hand.Â
âShambles,â He whispers, and you almost lose your balance as you land at the foot of the stairs.Â
âDonât make any unnecessary noise,â Law leans to whisper in your ear, and you shiver.Â
You silently salute, choosing to lighten the mood with a silly gesture that he blinks at. Law makes to go up the stairs, ignoring your gesture. Panic takes hold of your chest, and you tug him back into you.Â
âWhatâre you doing?â
Law scrunches his face. âMe? Whatâre you doing?âÂ
You squeak when thereâs a scuffle. Clearly, over it, Law sighs and takes the stairs two at a time. And since he knows you wonât stay downstairs alone, he isnât surprised when you chase after him, your hand returning to his forearm.Â
What you see is nothing short of disgusting.Â
âWhat the fuck.â
The man, who you know is Seamus, sits on a wooden chair, fish blood soaking his clothes.Â
âKeep away from me!âÂ
âSeriously?â Law utters, unimpressed.Â
âStay back!â
You scowl. âAnd to think I was scared shitless.âÂ
Law steps away from you. âRoom.âÂ
A familiar blue dome covers you. Law draws his katana from its scabbard, its sleek design glinting in the moonlight. He slices the air, and Seamus is dismembered, his head floating a few feet above his body.Â
Seamus screams, noticing his body sitting in the chair headless. âDonât kill me!â
Law makes quick work of the fish blood, using his power to remove it from Seamusâ clothes. You watch in awe as the white of the t-shirt turns pristine.
Youâve told Law of your admiration for his Devil Fruit powers. He usually waves it off with pink-tinted cheeks and an unamused expression. But watching something like this in action, you want to know just how deep his power goes.Â
âPlease! Iâll do anything,â Seamus sobs, tears and snot coating his face. âPlease donât kill me.âÂ
âAs youâve said, asshole,â Law steps back and retracts room. âYour turn.â
You feel your icy cheeks defrost at the realisation of his actions. You give him a smile of appreciation and approach Seamus.Â
But when he looks at you, his crying ceases. âWhatâre you gonna do, huh? Slap me with those little hands? You should let your boyfriend do the work.âÂ
Law grunts behind you, but you cock your head, pointedly ignoring the boyfriend call.Â
Seamus chokes out a laugh between his hiccups. âYou donât scare me.âÂ
You shrug and place your hand on his greasy hair. âSeam.âÂ
He goes limp in the chair, his eyes rolling to the back of his head.Â
âCan I have fun with him while youâre in there?â
âGo ahead,â You joke before transporting into Seam.Â
Seamusâ wails echo through your mindscape when you get there. Itâs changed, and you give the scene a look of disgust. Thanks to Seamus, the walls of Seam are painted red, fish blood dripping from the Sunny, coagulating on the sands of Alabasta, and staining the seas of the East Blue. You curse him for tainting your memories.Â
Heâs running toward the house, and you claw your hand. âSew.â
Heâs yanked back, a thick thread wrapped around his neck. He struggles against it as you pull him toward you, and when he gets a glimpse of you, he screams.Â
Needles materialise in your hands, and you slam one of them down just in front of his crotch, to which his eyes bulge out of his head.
âYou were talking such a tough game out there, Seamus. What happened?â You'd surely crack a few teeth if you clenched your jaw any harder. âYou even said I wasnât scary, yet you screamed when you saw me.â
He says nothing, but his throat is starting to become raw.Â
âYouâve ruined Seam with your stupid, fishy blood tactic,â You complain, sinking the second needle into the grass beside his foot, just knicking the edge of his shoe. âNow, it's all Iâm gonna see for the next few weeks.âÂ
Sighing, you consider him again, groaning when you see that the front of his pants is darker than the rest.Â
âErgh,â You scrunch your nose. âIâm gonna leave now. My jobâs done.â
âDonât kill me!â
When you transport out of Seam, you see Law position his hand for scalpel, and you immediately remove your fingers from the strands of hair.
âOh,â You roll your lips between your teeth when you circle the chair. You told Law to make a masterpiece, and he did, albeit a little psychotically.Â
Law has a callous smile playing on his lips, and the sight is utterly intoxicating. The first time you saw the expression and vacant silver gaze, you understood why they call him the Surgeon of Deathâthe man is simply brutal. When you first met him, you thought his blood ran cold, but you hadnât met the man Shakky spoke of until he took the first heart of one hundred. Initially, he scared you, but now, youâre terribly and irrevocably fascinated by him. If only those people knew the side of him that you did.Â
âHave fun in there?â
âLooks like your fun puts mine to shame.â
Seamusâs chest is raw, his skin in strips. Thatâs all you see before you look away.Â
âDo it,â You say. âAnd make it painful.â
Law coughs a laugh. âFeeling a little sadistic, are we?â
You arch an eyebrow. âPeople like him deserve it.âÂ
He hums and turns his attention back to Seamus, and you watch as a cube emerges from his chest. It floats into Lawâs palm, and he gives it a little squeeze. He observes the body before him writhe in pain, but no noise escapesâSeamusâ soul is still in Seam after all.Â
Law hums. âNot as satisfying.â
Clicking your tongue, you remove Seamus from your mindscape, and the room fills with shrieks. You wince, your shoulders raising to your ears.Â
âOkay, weâre done,â You say, spinning and making a beeline for the stairs. âCâmon, Hachinosu is waiting for us.âÂ
Law shoves the heart into his coat and pries his eyes from his victim.Â
â Scene 7 â
Your eye twitches as you watch a pirate sock Bepo in the face. Youâve been put on rest before the mission in Hachinosu. Law told you to save energy for it, so you follow his professional instructions.Â
On the way to the drop-off point, a ship started bombing the submarine, hence why youâre cringing as Bepo takes another hit.
You stand on the deck of the Polar Tang while the Heart Pirates fight. They looked to be rookies when they attacked the Polar Tang, but you know not to underestimate rookies, especially since youâre a Straw Hat, so when Penguin joked that it was going to be an easy battle, you arched an eyebrow and shook your head. Oh, how wrong he was.Â
Now, Penguin lays on the ground holding his arm. Youâre sure it's broken.Â
âGet up, Penguin!â You yell. âThought this was gonna be easy! Weâre in the New World!â
He whines, rolling on the dirt. âShut up!â
An explosion rocks the submarine, and you teeter, making a sound of surprise. Your feet slide on the salty deck, waves from the impact crashing over the left side. Another cannonball lands not 20 feet away, and you start to panic. âGuys!âÂ
Law gave you strict orders to not use your powerâever the responsible doctor. But with how things are going, youâll be breaking his rules.Â
âFire!â The voice is muffled by the waves, but you hear it.Â
âSew.â
Threads weave together before you until they form a giant sheet, into which the airborne cannonball falls. Using one of Luffyâs offensive techniques, you fling the bomb back toward the ship it came from. Cries and screams echo before it turns the deck to splinters.Â
âHey!â Law calls, his voice gruff. âI thought I told you not to use that.â
You turn to see him on the ground beneath the sub. âSorry, my life was in danger.âÂ
âYouâre never in danger,â Law quips. âNot with me around. Now, go inside.â
âInside?â Your heart skips a beat. Not with me around. Â
âYouâre less likely to use your power,â He dodges an attack, his katana in his hands as he swipes at them. âPlease, go.âÂ
Sighing, you follow his ordersâbut only because he said please.Â
Itâs not long before the rest of the crew piles inside. But you see Law holding something white and mangled instead of his proud smirk. You tug your eyebrows together and draw closer to him.Â
âWhatâs that?â You ask warily, having a feeling you know. Considering his head is bare, his black tendrils standing on end, your heart drops. âOh, Law.â
He sniffs. âNothing to worry about. Just a hat.âÂ
You know heâs lying, but nod anyway and leave him.Â
Bepoâs solemn face haunts you. He follows you around, not knowing what to do when his captain is heartbroken.Â
âHowâs your jaw?â You ask, remembering the punch.Â
âOh, I'm fine. Nothing I canât handle.âÂ
You look over at Ikkaku, who still holds a grudge against you, but her gaze is softer than usual this time.Â
You give her a smileâan olive branch, despite not doing anything to offend her other than being on the submarine, and bearing the values of your crew. She gives you one back, and you take it as an appreciation for using your power to save the Polar Tang from the cannonballs. Uni and Clione sit beside her with the same reluctant gratitude. You take it as a win.Â
The more you think about it, the more the whole ship seems on edge. The crewâs footsteps are light, and the common area is not nearly as rowdy as usual. One wrong move and Law will crack.Â
So, you take it upon yourself to be the first one to disturb him in his office. Heâs been locked in there for hours, and since your bedroom is directly opposite, it only makes senseâat least thatâs what you're telling yourself.Â
You rap your knuckles on the door three times, slowly opening it after. âLaw.â
The room is dark, and you hold your tongue when a joke surfaces in your mind.Â
âI donât want to talk right now.â
You step further in. âAre you okay?â
Law makes no sound.Â
âIf this is about your hatââ
âLeave me alone.â His voice is so broken that it hurts your chest.Â
âI could fix it.â
He says your name softly. âPlease, leave.âÂ
You swallow and nod once. âOf course⌠sorry for bothering you.âÂ
On your way out, you spot the cause of his distress sitting on the table. You clench your fists to resist the urge to take it, but the voice in your mind wins, and you snatch it.Â
You rush from the room, and if Law sees you, he says nothing.Â
When you get to your room, you lock the door behind you. The fur hat in your hands is covered in dirt and specks of blood, and it's utterly ruined. You curse at the state of it.Â
You lay the pieces on your bed, figuring out how to piece them back together. It takes a few tries, but once youâve got a design that works, you put your hand over the material.Â
Immediately, the sections come together, forming a brim at the front instead of around the bottom like the original hat. Itâs different, but you work with what youâve got.Â
You hold it in your hands once itâs formed and smile. Deep in your stomach, thereâs an inkling of doubt that Law wonât accept it, but you hope he can appreciate the effort.Â
â
You keep the hat to yourself for the night, not wanting to impose Law anymore. When the first sounds of the crew rising from their slumber wakes you, youâre quick to dash to the infirmary. Lawâs in here every morning, and when you open the door, youâre not shocked to see him. What is jarring is the lack of his signature hat in the roomâthe one youâve got under your arm.Â
âMorning,â You greet, hiding the garment from his view. Law grunts, not bothering to look up from the paper he scribbles on. âIâve got something for you.â
âIf itâs one of Shachiâs new breakfast foods, I donât want it.âÂ
You roll your eyes. âIâd never subject you to that.â
Law exhales a laugh.Â
âThis is far more important than that, anyway,â You walk up behind him. âTurn around.âÂ
He shakes his head. âIâve got a lot of work to do, sweetheart. Can it wait?â
âNope,â Smiling, you put your hand on his shoulder. Law sighs and glances at you.Â
The look on his face is one youâll never forget.Â
âWhaââ
You suppress a giggle and shove the hat in his face. âI fixed it for you.âÂ
Law turns, his eyes wide. He takes the hat from your hands, the soft material delicate in his grip. Heâs speechless.Â
âI took it from your office last night, and I know I shouldnât have, but you were so upset.âÂ
He shakes his head in disbelief.Â
This lack of speech makes you nervous. âI know itâs not the same as it was before. There was no way I could salvage enough of it to do that, so now you have a brim. I think it looks cute, butââ
âShut up.âÂ
You come up short, immediately closing your mouth. The infirmary falls silent, with you no longer rambling and Law standing there in shock, hearts in his eyes.Â
âLawââ
âThank you.â
His words have an underlying connotation; you just know it, and how he looks at you confirms it.Â
You make a sound of surprise, your body freezing. You swear he can hear your heartbeat from how loud it is in your ears. âWhat?â
His gaze of adoration quickly fades when he sees your shock. He drops the hat on the trolley and turns back to his desk. âAre you hungry? Iâm sure breakfast is ready.âÂ
You donât know what heâs saying. Youâre not listening. I love you, I love you.Â
The tension between you is suffocating, weighing heavily on your chest. âLaw.â
He lets out an awkward laugh, unsure what to say.Â
âLook at me, Law.â
âI canât,â He whispers.Â
You tilt your head. âWhy?â
âBecause you donât need to see me like this.â
âLike what?â Your tone grows hard. âLike you have feelings?â
He glares you.Â
âYou have a heart, Law. I see it every day,â You say. âSo donât pretend like youâre some cold, heartless man because youâre not.âÂ
When he doesnât answer, you go on. âDo you need proof? I used to think you only picked me up in Sabaody because I was useful to youââ
ââyou wereââ
ââyou wanted to help me, and you did. Because youâre kind, Law. You want to help people; otherwise, you wouldnât try to kill the four emperors.âÂ
âAnd if I said it was purely selfish?âÂ
âIâd say youâre lying. Because despite this revenge plan you have for Doflamingo, you donât want him hurting anyone else. You care for people.â
âOf course, I care for people,â Law snaps. âI wouldnât be a doctor if I didnât want to help others.âÂ
You shrug. âNeed I say anymore?âÂ
âIâve work to do.â Law murmurs, his eyes downcast and tongue in his cheek.Â
You know when youâre being dismissed, so you hum and turn to leave, but not without noticing the tight grip he has on the fur hat.Â
â Scene 8 â
Hijacking a ship is out of your expertise, especially a smuggling vessel.Â
When you and Bepo spot the ship in the distance from the deck of the Polar Tang, its lights bright in the darkness, you immediately notify Law.Â
âAre you sure it's the one?â
âYes,â You groan. âWho else is out this far? Besides, there are no other ships around.â
Then, Hakugan directs the submarine toward the ship.Â
Law shambles you and Bepo onto the vessel, where the pair of you are to distract someone and take control. It takes a while for you to remember what Law said as you and Bepo wander the ship. Somehow, you find yourself in the same place you started. The deck is empty, though there are lights on inside.Â
âWhere and to whom are we meant to do this again?â
Bepo shrugs. âI was too scared to listen.â
âOh my gââ
âThis way, Sir.â
You jump behind a pillar, pulling Bepo with you, though you doubt he's hidden.Â
Behind you, several more footsteps approach, but this time, it's Shachi and Penguin with Uni, Clione, and Hakugan.Â
âCaptain and Hakugan have seized the control room,â Penguin says. âNo thanks to you two.â
You gape. âNot my fault his instructions were shit.â
âThis way, we have to protect Captain.âÂ
This way. You look back in the direction of the man who passed you before. Why would you call someone Sir on a smuggling vessel?
You keep your mouth shut for the moment, following Penguin to the control room. When you get there, thereâs an unconscious man on the floor, and when you look at Law, heâs pressing buttons, ignoring the looks from Hakugan, who steers the ship.Â
âAre we on course?â
Law side-eyes you as Hakugan answers. âYes.âÂ
âI, uh,â You start, averting your eyes. âHad a question.â
âOut with it,â Law mumbles.Â
The pirates around you listen in, curious.Â
âAre there meant to be this many people on a smuggling vessel? Especially noble-like people?âÂ
Lawâs head spins around, his eyes dark. âWhat?â
âThis guy was leading another guy somewhere, and he called him Sir,â You bite your lip. âI was just wondering if thatâs normal for a ââ
âFuck,â Law curses loudly. âYou imbeciles, this is a passenger ship.âÂ
Bepo gasps, looking faint. âOh, we really messed up.âÂ
Your jaw falls open, and Bepo grabs you, wrapping his arms around you. âTake me to your dreamland. I canât be here.âÂ
âWhere did you see these people?âÂ
âUmm, back down on the main deck.â
Law grits his teeth. âYou said this was the ship.â
âTo be fair, itâs dark, and this ship was farââ
He pushes past you and out the door. The control room is quiet, save for Bepoâs whimpers. The familiar zip of shambles sounds outside before Law reenters.Â
âWeâre heading for Hachinosu already.âÂ
âThatâs good, right?âÂ
âYes, Bepo,â Law mumbles, leaning over the control panel. âWeâll be there much earlier than expected.âÂ
âWhy donât you sound happy about that?â You are hesitant to ask.Â
âBecause,â He turns to look at you directly. âThe king and nobles of Hachinosu are on this ship.âÂ
Bepo almost drops to the ground, Penguin shoving himself under the minkâs arm. âYouâre kidding me.âÂ
âWeâll have to lay low,â Law addresses his crew. âDraw no attention to yourself, and donât tell anyone who you are. Understood?âÂ
Yes, captain.Â
Law rubs his forehead, mumbling curse words to himself.Â
He says your name. âI know this is a big favour to ask, but is there any way you could create casual clothes for the crew? I wouldnât ask if it werenât absolutely necessary, but knowing this crewâŚâ
âHow long until we reach the island?âÂ
âOne day.âÂ
You purse your lips. âGive me two hours.â
â
Two hours is enough time for you but too much for the rest of the crew. As you finish the last garment, Penguinâs pants, thereâs a sudden scream from below the main deck.Â
Law inhales sharply, his jaw set. âIf thatâsââ
âShachi, this is your fault,â You hear Penguin through the door of the control room. You glance at Law, whose eyes narrow. âFuck, run.â Â
Hakugan, Uni, and Clione burst through the door, Penguin, Jean-Bart, and Shachi close behind them. Law holds his tongue, anger simmering in his gaze.Â
The door slams shut, and the rumbling of voices outside increases.Â
âDonât tell me you did what I told you not to do.â
Shachi grimaces. âWe didnât do it on purpose, CaptainâŚâ
âMorons, the lot of you,â Law snaps. âIf the King of Hachinosu knows weâre here, he knows why weâre here, and he wonât stop until all of us are dead, got it?âÂ
Penguin gulps. âWhat do we do?âÂ
âPirates!âÂ
Law groans with frustration. âRoom and Shambles.âÂ
You hit the deck, literally. Youâre outside, and the chaos of the passengers is on the other side of the ship. Bepo moans in pain beside you, and Law stands in the middle of his crew.Â
âStay here, and donât make a sound.â He flicks his fingers again, and then heâs gone.Â
Penguin sighs, rubbing his head. âHe made that hurt on purpose.âÂ
Shachi hums in agreement, and you roll your eyes.Â
âMaybe if you two werenât so loud, we wouldnât be in this mess,â Bepo mumbles, glaring at his best friends.
âSays you! We canât go a day without hearing you whine,â Shachi quips.
Bepo makes a sound of indignation. âThat really hurts me, you know that?âÂ
âYeah, wellââ
âStop,â You whisper, noticing a presence nearby. The crew freezes, and Bepo turns to you, terror morphing his features.Â
âSew.âÂ
âArgh!â
You push yourself up, walking directly to where your threads caught someone. A man in his late 30s resists Sew's hold on him.Â
âYou dirty pirate! Get this off me!â
You stare at him. Heâs dressed fairly well, with a white suit and gold accents. A noble.Â
âHey! I see you! Get away from me!âÂ
Pursing your lips, you decide what to do. In his hand, obscured by the long train of his jacket tail, is a handgun.Â
âHeyââ You throw your hand up, wrapping threads around his mouth in case he draws attention.Â
He screams against the cotton, his finger squeezing the trigger of his gun. You duck, and the bullet flies off the metal railing. Still, you remain silent.Â
You hear Bepo call your name and wince. Now, this guy knows who you are.Â
The manâs eyes widen, and he starts tugging his arms, his gun tumbling to the deck in his struggle. He cries out when he sees it close to your feet.Â
You tilt your head, considering him and your plan of action. He did just try to shoot you.Â
He knows your name, who you are, and what youâre doing on the ship (if he knows about the Poneglyph on Hachinosu).Â
You toss up your options. On one hand, he is a civilian. On the other, he knows that it were you on the ship tonight, subduing him. Who knows what the newspaper will write about you if that gets out. You hurt innocent civilians?Â
Nothing about this man is innocent, thatâs a fact, but standing here, staring at him, you donât know what to do.Â
It isnât until you hear Law ask where you are back with the crew that you release a breath. Law comes over, his eyebrows tugged together.Â
âWhatâs up with this guy?âÂ
âI donât know what to do with him.âÂ
The man cries, tears running down his cheeks and over the threads covering his mouth. Law frowns.Â
âWhy donât I just take his heart and be done with it? Heâs a pirate himself.âÂ
You give the man a once over, still processing what just happened. âHe shot at me.âÂ
Law eyes go cold as he cocks his head, regarding the noble with indifference. âThis will only hurt a little.âÂ
You watch as he uses Scalpel, the manâs heart sliding from his chest. He passes out.Â
Law turns back to you, shoving the heart into his coat. âYou okay?âÂ
âIâm fine,â You nod. âJust didnât know what to do.âÂ
âThatâs okay. You did good nonetheless.â And then he wraps his fingers around your hand to whisk you away.Â
âWait,â You exhale, looking back at the manâs unconscious body. âThere.âÂ
A piece of paper sticks out of his pants pocket. Itâs small, only half the size of a normal map, but you rush over to it. Unfolding it, you recognise the style.Â
âLaw.â
As he approaches, his boots click on the deck, peering over your shoulder. âWhat is that?â
âA map,â You whisper, turning it around to get a better angle of the island it represents. âIf this is HachinosuâŚâÂ
âIt could be where the Poneglyph is,â Law mumbles, pointing to the skull in the middle of the paper. âBut why would a noble have access to this?âÂ
You shrug. âMaybe itâs a part of their plan. I mean, he did come out here aloneâŚâÂ
Law hums with consideration, his gaze flickering to yours. Thereâs a glimmer of something behind his usual icy front, and youâre lucky youâre close enough to see it.
âYouâre right. Weâll take it anyway, but be careful tomorrow. Who knows what theyâve got planned for when we arrive.âÂ
â Scene 9 â
The crick in your back flares, as you hurry off the shipâsleeping upright in the control room is taking its toll on you. After Law took the nobleâs heart, you and the crew were sent to the control room to sleep. Law said he took care of the remainder of the passengers⌠whatever that meant.Â
Law isnât far behind you, but the rest of the crew is already on the island, fighting off pirates.Â
Now, youâre to find the site of the rumoured Poneglyph in the middle of the island. You take a different route to everyone else in case anyone is seized. With the map from the noble clutched in your fist, you run.Â
âGo left! Iâll take the right.â
Nodding, you veer toward the large building on the port, hand out to summon threads to restrain the men running at you. Their swords slash at the strings, but youâre gone before they free themselves.Â
An explosion makes you stumble as you enter a warehouse, men with guns pointed at you the moment you step inside. âSeam.â
The eyes of the gunmen immediately go dazed, and they lower their guns involuntarilyâyou can feel the addition of them to your mindscape. Fifteen. You gasp at the fact that it actually works.Â
Seam has evolved. Youâve only used it once, summoned the ability without physically touching someone, and it was shoddy at best. What you did now was a shot in the dark. Thereâs no way you knew it would work.Â
But you donât dwell on it when you run through the building and out the other side into an alleyway. Someone screams at the sight of you before gunshots ring through the street.Â
You duck, taking a sharp right into another warehouse, this one empty. The outside sounds: bombs ticking and exploding, cannonballs, yells and cries, and swords on swords are muffled inside here. You tiptoe through, checking behind doors and peering around corners before advancing.Â
Thereâs no missing the giant pirate skull in the island's centre, your target when you emerge. The map in your hand becomes useless when you notice the behemoth landmark. Who needs a map when you can see the thing everywhere in the city?Â
Stepping out of the warehouse, the area before you is full of Heart Pirates on resident pirates, fighting mercilessly with swords, fists, and guns. Swallowing your nervous pants, you aim a thread around a pirate sneaking up behind Clione, whoâs already engaged in a fight. The man gags as you pull him backward, your face becoming a scowl when you look at him.Â
âGoing for a manâs back is cowardly,â You say, ignoring how the man spits at you.Â
âYou stupid bitch, get off me.âÂ
Clenching your jaw, you throw him against the wall and string him up. His knife clatters to the cobblestones, and you leave him thereâLawâs crew is important to him, like hell youâre going to let someone hurt them.Â
You turn, dodging a fist flying at your face. Making a sound of surprise, you sweep your leg out, catching the man off guard. He goes down, groaning in pain.Â
âMarines!â
You feel your heart drop into your stomach. Whipping around, you donât see the familiar white and blue uniform, and youâre not going to. You run away from the port, many resident pirates scattering into the side streets and yelling the same warning.Â
Why are the Marines here? And howâd they get here so quickly?
You hear your name being called, the sound echoing. Bepo stands there, his arms full of beige woven bagsâthe stolen hearts. Your eyes widen at the number he carries already.Â
âGo right! Thereâs a road that leads straight there.â
Smiling, you thank Bepo and follow his directions. Your eyebrows tug together when you recall the hearts. There had to be at least thirty, and who knows how many trips Bepo has already made to the passenger vessel.Â
Shaking your head, you direct your brain to your targetâthe Poneglyph. You canât read them; only one person can, and you miss her like crazy. Sheâd be able to understand it and relay the knowledge to you because thereâs no way sheâd tell Law about it at this point in time.Â
You wish Robin could hear you now, wherever she is.Â
Your path to the middle is easy after transporting twenty-eight more pirate souls into Seam. You manage to dodge all but one nasty punch to the cheek but get shot in the shoulder after purposefully instigating a pirate (not your best idea, but he was insulting the very existence of Luffy, something youâd never stand for).Â
You know Law will give you an earful when he sees you next.Â
The lead bullet is lodged in your muscle, and the bleeding is staunched thanks to the ripped hem of your t-shirt. You could have made a bandage using Sew, but your Devil Fruit powers dwindle with every passing secondâif a pirate were to attack you now, you couldnât fight them off.
The dizziness and ringing in your ears are almost unbearable, though youâre unsure if the ringing is from the punch or the way you hit your head when you fell from the impact of the bulletâyouâre positive Law wonât care where it came from, just the fact that both of those things happened to you.Â
You blink away the stars in your vision and cough. The wound is itchy, and you resist the urge to dig your fingers into the hole and rip the bullet out yourself. The injury, paired with the pirate souls in Seam, is taking a toll on you.Â
âFuck,â You pant, pausing to lean against a palm tree. Peering down at your shoulder, you almost faint at the amount of blood that has soaked through your makeshift bandage. When you inhale, your head gets lighter, so you choose to keep your breaths short.Â
You can feel your head drooping, but push off the tree to continue. Gone are the cobblestones, and in their place is dirt. Pressing your palm on your wound, you wince and think against doing it again. You remember Law telling you to put pressure on injuries like this, but you donât think you canâyouâre going to pass out from the pain.Â
Blood drips onto the sandy dirt beneath your feet, and the scorching sun strengthens the metallic scent. Your skin burns under the same heat, and you fear you wonât make it to the Poneglyph at this rate.Â
Up ahead, you hear the clang of swords. You whine, knowing that you wonât be able to fight someone with a weapon in this condition. So, you hurry down a barren alleyway, the cool air of the shadows allowing you some relief. You stumble but catch yourself on the wall.Â
Sure, youâve had bullet wounds in the past, namely in Alabasta, but it felt nothing like this. With a few deep breaths, you feel no different. If only Chopper were here, with his panicked assessments and swift procedures, you would be scolded but fixed up quickly. Usoppâs chaotic, anxiety-ridden laughter echoes in your ears, and you shake your head to rid your mind of memories.Â
Another personâs presence, one not far away, weighs heavily on you.Â
âLawâŚâ Thereâs no use calling for him. Heâs on the other side of the island. You know this, yet do it again. You wish you had the baby transponder snail he gave you on that island, the one with the fur hat like Lawâs. An involuntary giggle escapes your lips.Â
You can die without telling himâ The souls in Seam wage war inside your mind, and all the yelling and screaming causes a sharp pain to throb behind your eye. âShut up.âÂ
Going into your mindscape now would be foolish. Youâd waste your available energy and pass out right here without fulfilling Lawâs requestâcheck the giant skull for the Poneglyph. It would kill you to disappoint him.Â
You stagger out of the street; the sound of metal clanging and scraping is gone. Panting, you walk up the main road, the denser trees making it difficult to locate the entrance of the skull.Â
With bloody hands, you push back stray hairs that stick to your forehead with sweat. The world around you gets fuzzy, but Lawâs averted eyes and fake smile force you to go on. You knew the plan going into this, and if you were to disappoint himâyouâve already thought about this.Â
You rub your eyes with your knuckles, squeezing your cheeks after to feel something in your face. When did your face start getting numb?
Faces pop into your head: Luffy, Zoro, Usopp, Sanji, Nami, Chopper, Robin, Franky, Brook⌠and you cry at the thought that you could leave them wondering what happened to you. Your stomach churns at the mere inkling that, at a time like this, a time when death rears his ugly head inside you, you have failed your family. You failed to stay alive.Â
âIâm sorry,â You slur, your face sticky with tears and blood. âI love you.â
An explosion rattles the ground, and your mind is back on the situation. Your tongue moves around your mouth hopelessly, trying to form the one name you need, the one that will help you without a second thought, the one youâ
Slurring Lawâs name, you no longer feel your feet beneath you, but instead the ground on your cheek. You didnât feel the impact. Dirt clumps with sticky blood, and you feel your body relax. Itâs nice to finally lie down.Â
Youâll wait here for Law. Heâll come and find you. He has to.Â
Your eyes roll to the back of your head, but you wear a smile. Law, Law, Law.Â
â Scene 10 â
You wake, though you donât open your eyes.Â
Law knows youâre awake, and you know he knows this, yet neither of you says a word.Â
Thereâs no pain in your shoulder when you shift, finding yourself on your back, and you could cry at the mere thought that he found you.Â
It isnât until a tear drips from the corner of your eye into your ear that Law speaks up.Â
âWhat the fuck were you thinking?â His voice is soft, but you sense the malice in this timbre.Â
One drips into your other ear. Itâs a steady stream of salty water that soon turns into sobs, ones that rack your shoulders and burn your chest. A sensation you havenât felt since you found Luffy in the forest on Amazon Lily.Â
âIâm sorry,â You whisper, your voice breaking. Law makes no sound. âIâm sorry.â
âYou have no sense of self-preservation.âÂ
Heâs mad.Â
âDo you have any idea what wouldâve happened if I hadnât found you? If I hadnât returned to the ship and realised you were taking much longer than planned? Fuck, you were minutes away from death.â
You sniffle, hiccuping. âIâm sorry.â
Law sighs hashly. âI know you are. Stop saying it.âÂ
Opening your eyes, youâre met with the ceiling. The same ceiling you woke up to on your first time here, and the one that keeps seeing you fall apart.Â
âLawâŚâ You peer over at him, your tears increasing when you see him sitting so close to the bed. Youâre so happy to see him. âI was so scared.âÂ
You can hear him swallow from where you lay, his jaw set and gaze averted. You smile when you see his expressionâyou called it.Â
âI knew youâd look like this.â The laugh you let out is rough, your throat raw. âYou were the last thing I thought of.â
Law shakes his head and stands, giving you his back. âDonât say shit like that.â
âI kept thinking about how disappointed youâd be that I didnât get to the skull, that I didnât find the Poneglyphââ
âI donât care about the Poneglyph!â He spins around so quickly you barely see it. âI care about you!âÂ
Your bottom lip quivers and more tears roll down your cheeks. You wait for him to continue, too shocked to speak.Â
âDo you know how close I was to losing it when I had to take that bullet out of you?â He yells. âWhen I found out it was poisoned? When I had to extract the poison from your body?âÂ
âI didnât know it was poisoned.â
âOf course you didn't,â He laughs bitterly. âYou were too busy dying to know.âÂ
You bite the inside of your cheek. âIâm sorry.âÂ
âYouâve been in that bed, unconscious for eight days,â Law says your name with such pain that when your eyes focus on his face again, you see his glassy eyes. âYou had ninety-four souls in Seam. How did you do that?â
Ninety-fourâŚÂ
âWhat?â You ask before realising what heâs saying, not even comprehending the fact you were unconscious for eight days. âHow can you see inside Seam?â
âThatâs not importantââ
âIt is! Tell me.â
Law sighs. âI can move incorporeal things, like souls; itâs how I switch people between bodies,â He explains. You store that little morsel of information for later, but now, youâre more fascinated with the fact that he can see your mindscape. âYou had a lot of souls inside you. I canât see into Seam, just the presence of these souls. But are you crazy? Ninety-four? That wouldnât have helped with your injury. Iâm surprised you didnât pass out before you got shot.â
Lawâs rambling and you fear he may start to spiral if he hasnât already.Â
You let out a weak sound. âLawâŚâ
âFuck,â He curses. âIâve never prayed to a god until I saw you on the ground, bleeding out. You terrified me.âÂ
Youâre going to be sick. You forget about Seam and try to push yourself up but quickly collapse when you lean on the wrong arm because what does he mean by that?
Heâs at war with himself as runs his hands through his hair. âWhy would you not come back to the ship when you got shot?âÂ
âBecause I had to get to the Poneglyph for you.âÂ
Law scoffs, though the sound is not nearly as daunting as it normally is; instead, itâs sad. âDonât you dare put your life in danger for me.âÂ
Itâs your turn to scoff, and you finally get the strength to sit up. âDonât tell me what to do.âÂ
âWhen itâs for my sake, then yes, I can. Iâm not worth your pain or your death.âÂ
You swing your legs out of the bed, standing on shaky knees.Â
Lawâs eyes widen slightly. âLay back down; youâre going to fall.â
âNo,â You say, pointing your finger into his chest. âDonât tell me what to do. Listen to me.âÂ
Law purses his lips, his eyes flickering down to where you jab him with your index finger.Â
âYouâre my crew, okay?â You know it sounds pathetic, but Law makes no move to ridicule you. âAnd Iâd do anything for the people I love, even if that requires me to put my life in danger. So donât stand there and tell me youâre not worth it when you mean more to me than you can imagine.âÂ
âThatâs foolish,â Law whispers. Your thumping heart stops, and when you look up at him, a single tear runs down his cheek. You reach up to wipe it away, your thumb soft on his skin. You keep your hand on his cheek.Â
âIâd do it a hundred times if it would help you reach your goal.â
Law swallows thickly. âI donât know what I wouldâve done if I hadnât found you one time, let alone a hundred times.âÂ
âYou wouldâve gone on with your crew and defeated all four Emperors and Doflamingo. Iâm just someone you picked up on a whim.â
You know itâs a lie.Â
Law chokes on a laugh, though thereâs no humour.Â
âYou know thatâs not true,â He spits. âI canât do this without you knowing I know what it feels like with you. I hope you know that.âÂ
âLawâŚâ
âI care for you,â Law mumbles, his tone harsh while he presses your palm to his cheek. âI canât lose you, too, which is why you canât keep putting yourself in these positions.â
Thereâs far more to this than you know, and it breaks your heart to find out heâs been through this before.Â
âYouâve made this hell worth it. Everything Iâve done until now has brought me to you, and Iâll be damned if I let you hurt yourself to keep me happy, okay?â
You curse yourself when you start crying again. You canât pinpoint when the ringing in your ears started, but it makes the world tilt. Laughter spills out of you unwillingly.
Law scowls, his vulnerable expression turning cold. Heâs about to push you away. âIâm not talking to you if youâre going to mock me. I know Iâm a heartless bastard, but Iâm not joking.âÂ
You pull him back to you with your good arm. âWhy would I mock you? Come here, you idiot.â
He stares at you a little longer, his hand resting on your cheek. Lawâs gorgeous; youâve known this since you first laid eyes on him. But seeing him so vulnerable flips a switch inside you. Itâs gentle, the kiss you press to his cheek, and itâs pink, the blush high on his cheekbones.Â
âIâm not going anywhere,â You say. âIâll remain with you until you want me gone.â
âIâll never want you gone,â He whispers, and your heart breaks. You smile, tears rolling into your mouth.
âKiss me,â You say, reaching for him. Law meets you halfway, his other hand on your cheek as he brings his lips to yours.Â
The first peck is cautious, and Law runs his tongue along his bottom lip while you wrap your hands around his neck, pulling his chest flush against yours. Your shoulder is numb, and itâs probably for the best that Law forgets about your injury when, with red cheeks and a hell of a lot more confidence, he kisses you again.Â
âYou know what this means?â Law whispers against your mouth, your salty tears mixing together.Â
You exhale through your nose, your fingers playing with the hair on the nape of his neck before they slide higher, your hands gripping larger chunks. âWhat?â
He leans in for another kiss, this one lasting longer than the previous, and when you pull away, he chases after you. Law looks at you, his eyes smiling and half-lidded with desire.Â
He brings you closer to him, his fingers brushing stray hairs away from your face. You giggle, pressing your lips to his cheeks and chin as he admires you.Â
âIt means,â Another peck. âThat youâre my crew, too.â
âShut up.â You exhale a laugh and shake your head.
Your lips glide over his, and both of your lips slightly chapped. You smile with giddiness, your teeth lightly knocking Lawâs.Â
âQuit smiling so much,â He mumbles, kissing the corner of your mouth.Â
You donât apologise. âIâm so happy.âÂ
Law drops his head to lean his forehead against yours. âYeah, me too.âÂ
âIâm sorry about what I did,â You say, pushing the hair on his forehead back. He shakes his head. âIâm sorry for making you worry.âÂ
âIâll always worry about you,â Law presses his mouth to your forehead before moving his hands down to the sides of your neck. âNo use telling me not to.âÂ
âIâm sorry.â
âStop saying sorry.â
You catch yourself before you do it again.Â
Law wraps his arms around you, pulling you into his chest. You close your eyes, tightening your hold. His heart pounds underneath your ear, and he trembles softly.Â
âWhatâs wrong?âÂ
âYouâre going to be the death of me.â
Taglist:
@fandomhoe101 / @valen-yamyam16 / @chibinasuu / @xsuvs / @curiositycoven64 / @chillerkiller / @loserbee14 / @theloserqueen / @meritxellao / @mirtiell / @dreamistsblog
I think this is everyone! If I missed you, and/or you want to be notified when Act III is posted, please comment below or send me an ask!!
#trafalgar d law x reader#trafalgar d water law x reader#trafalgar law x reader#trafalgar law#one piece#one piece imagine#one piece x reader#trafalgar d water law#labyrinth series#â ann writes!
425 notes
¡
View notes
Text
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0e4e790b546e61e35a97c48141dd71fa/2f4679d50bb4d13e-a3/s540x810/70f7c66126a9d3673f0b26760cc1000192326208.jpg)
Itâs You!
Synopsis: Despite everything, itâs still you.
Notes: Sebastian Solace x GN!Reader / Established relationship, can be interpreted as either married or not / Sebastian and Reader live together / Connected to my previous fic, Drown in the Deep, but this can be read as a standalone / Cigarettes cause itâs canon Sebastian smokes, up to you if reader also smokes / Fluff + Comfort / Reader has read Sebastianâs document, but nothing too specific is mentioned from it
(UNDERTALE REFERENCE RAHHH anyway another fic where Iâm playing/experimenting with Sebastianâs character. Iâm trying to find something that clicks, yâknow? Youâll probably expect me to be writing him for a bit until my fixation decides to latch onto something else.)
Credit: Dividers by @cafekitsune
The moment you felt the empty space beside you, you felt wide awake. Youâre not sure how long heâs been gone for, but that part doesnât really matter. You threw off the blanket and got up, almost immediately feeling a shiver run down your spine. Itâs cold.
You began to search through the house, quietly opening doors and listening if you could hear movement. Not in the bathroom, not in the living room, not in the dining room or the kitchen⌠You grabbed a snack while in there just in case. You checked everywhere inside the house. Heâs definitely outside then, probably smoking. You grabbed a sweater and made your way to the back door.
Hearing the door open, Sebastian turns to you with a cigarette still in his hand.
âOh, hey,â
You tilted your head with a smile, âHey. You alright?â
âYeah, yeah,â he nods, turning away as he said that, âIâm fine, just canât sleep,â
You hum as you walked to him and gently lay your head on his shoulder. He didnât react at first, but you feel him lean onto you as well. He eventually relaxes.
âLet me guess. Nightmare?â
âYou could say that,â
âYou wanna tell me about it?â
He shrugged, âNot really,â
Sebastian wasnât one to talk about certain things much like this, so you didnât question it any further. You pulled out the snack you grabbed earlier and held it up to him.
âCare for a trade?â You smirked, shaking the bag.
He smiles a little as you held out your other hand for his cigarette. Once you feel him place it in your hand, you let him have the snack. It was mostly quiet once he started eating. Silent moments like this were nice. It makes you feel sleepy sometimes and you could very much fall asleep right here on his shoulder. Unfortunately, the wind picked up and it started to get a bit cold. Both of you shivered.
You gently patted his arm, âYou ready to go back inside?â
There was a brief silence between the two of you before he nods, âYeah,â
Sebastian leans off of you as you do the same. Just as you turned around to head inside, he tugs on the sweater.
âWanna return my sweater?â
âYouâll get it back in the morning, itâs mine now,â you smile.
He rolled his eyes as he followed you inside. You kept the swearer on when you two got to bed. You crawled in on your side and held out your arms to Sebastian as he got in. He laid his head over yours while you got yourself comfortable on top of him.
âHey Seb, you know what we should do?â
Sebastian doesnât take his eyes off the ceiling, âWhat?â
âWe should go to an aquarium some time,â
âWhereâs this coming from?â
âFish are cool. Plus, I figured itâd be a fun and cool little date, yâknow?â
He lets out a laugh, âIâm getting the feeling thatâs not all,â
You rolled your eyes with a scoff. He wasnât wrong about that, so you continued.
âYeah, cause you didnât want to come with me back in college because of your business major. The same one you switched out of,â
âOkay, now thatâs just unfair!â Sebastian abruptly sits up, pushing you off of him, âItâs not my fault the damn class was boring!â
He pinches your cheek and pulls on it, causing you to wince, âYou didnât even end up going anyway because of your own classes!â He adds.
âOww! Hey!â
He lets go of you and lays back down, facing you. He closed his eyes for a moment before sighing, âSooo⌠Whereâs this aquarium?â
You smiled and reached for your phone to check the location. Hopefully that window to go is somewhere in your lives as thereâs time and money to worry about. It was a bit expensive and a little far. One day, and maybe if thereâs another opportunity, you could invite his brother and sister to come along. You donât see them much anyway so that could be a great opportunity.
Once you were done talking about it, you put your phone back where it was. You were about to close your eyes, but Sebastian still has something to say.
âItâs funny that you brought up the aquarium, actually. My dream had to do with the ocean,â
You looked at him, âReally?â
âYeah, it was cold, dark⌠I donât remember it hurting. I donât think I was drowning either,â
âWoahh⌠Thatâs kinda cool,â you reached your hand over and started playing with his hair, âKinda makes me want to go diving now,â
âWhatâs with you and your sudden interest in the ocean?â
âWhen you think about it, thereâs a bunch of stuff down there we havenât discovered yet because we donât have what it takes to go further down. Itâd be so cool to see and learn about it. Of course, Iâd be happy to see a sea turtle and maybe swim with one,â
âKinda sounds like you love fish more than me,â he scoffs.
âNot true!â You then paused for a moment, totally not thinking about it, âBut if you were a fish, Iâd still love you,â
âHow reassuring,â the sarcasm in his voice is clear.
You pouted, âShush. Itâs because Iâll know itâs you. Now let me braid your hair until Iâm too sleepy,â
He lets out a sigh as he moves closer, âFine,â
Sebastian ended up falling asleep rather quickly as you worked, and you didnât take too long to fall asleep afterwards.
Your eyes snapped open with a gasp. You feel cold. Youâre not sure what it was, but you remember seeing a dark creature with multiple white eyes staring at you through a locker. It was ramming into the door, trying to get you out. It had human teeth and its face looked like it was melting. That was the last thing you remember as the locker doors finally gave out and you couldnât hold it shut anymore.
Your heart was pounding against your chest. You feel something move underneath you and quickly remember where you were and who you were with. You pushed yourself to sit up and looked at Sebastian who was still asleep. His tail had coiled around you, almost acting like a bed if it werenât for the scales. Youâre reminded of the current situation youâre stuck in and it doesnât help to calm your heart. Youâre still stuck in this abandoned facility with no way out unless you leave his hideout to retrieve the crystal like Urbanshade requested.
You sighed, lying back down and facing him this time. Your hand reached over to move some of his hair away from his face so that his third eye is visible to you. Perhaps playing with his hair to get you to fall asleep was more of a habit now. You nudged yourself a bit closer to him and started to make a small braid.
Sebastian had quickly woken up due to feeling something gently tugging on his hair, but seeing you so focused, he stayed quiet and watched you. Part of him wanted to know just how long itâll take for you to notice him watching you. You were being careful as you werenât aware he wasnât already awake.
Heâs become such a light sleeper ever since his stay here. The smallest noise and movement could wake him up, but it was like a lifesaver as the dangers persisted. It didnât help that Urbanshade is going to kill him without hesitation the moment they see him.
Your hands are shaking and youâre struggling more than usual. It might be because youâre still shaken up by your nightmare of getting killed mixed with the problem youâre currently in, but it did feel a little too real. It felt like you used all of your strength to hold the locker closed. You canât exactly feel your legs either, like that was the first thing that monster had consumed. The image of it was still in your head. A million eyes staring at you through the locker from inside its mouth, its face seemingly melting away and the scream it let out once it grabbed you.
Your hands stopped, the shaking becoming more evident. A blue scaled hand takes hold of your small hands. You blinked, snapping yourself out of your thoughts and looked at Sebastian.
âO-Oh, uhâŚâ your voice trembled, âHow long were you awake?â
âLong enough,â he says, âYouâre shaking. What���s wrong?â
You looked down and tried to pull your hands out of his, but he only held tighter, âJust a nightmareâŚâ
âWell, whatever it was certainly frightened you to this extent. What was it about?â
âI was still here, somewhere in this facility. The lights flickered and I heard a distant voice getting louder, and then it suddenly screamed as it saw me entering a locker,â he lets go of your hands at this point, âIt kept ramming into it, trying to open it or knock me out of it. When it finally managed to open it, its face looked so⌠disturbing. There were so many eyes in its mouth, a-andâŚâ
Youâre not sure how to describe it, or maybe the memory of the nightmare is fading at this very moment. But you still feel it.
He props himself up on one of his hands, using his extra limb to pull you closer, âOhhh, you had a dream about that thing? Yeahh, dying to that isnât really pleasant. Wonât get into the details, you probably get the idea of it anyway considering what youâve seen,â
You say nothing in response to that. Is that what the last person you were with felt? You canât imagine just how painful it wouldâve been had it spotted you inside the other room. All that was left was the beat up locker and a pool of blood. You donât remember hearing them scream either, but perhaps it was drowned out by the sound of the monster. You didnât want to think about it anymore.
Sebastian lays back down so you can continue with what you were doing, but instead, he feels your hands come back to his and gently holds it. He watches you for a bit, trying to figure out what youâre trying to do now. You traced your fingers against the scales, almost fascinated by it. You were being oh so gentle with him.
âYâknow, any sane person would be cautious whenever they see a tall fish with the features of an angler fish and razor sharp teeth,â he suddenly comments, âBut you? Didnât anyone ever tell you curiosity kills the cat?â
âItâs because I know itâs you, Sebastian,â you held his hand tighter, âJust because you look like this now doesnât change the way I feel about you. Does it make me upset knowing why now? Of course Iâm upsetâŚand angry, too. Had it been me instead, I think I wouldâve done the same after everything they did. You mustâve been in so much pain too,â
He doesnât respond to that and only stares at you. You didnât seem to mind as you eventually move on to compare your hand sizes, and his is significantly larger. When he was still just a human, your hand sizes werenât all that different. Now, he can hold both of your hands in one of his. He could crush your head if he so wanted to.
You sighed, continuing, âThe day they gave you the death penalty, I⌠I think I gave up. I knew I was going to lose you so maybe in a sense, I died too. There were so many days and nights where I struggled to even get up and struggled to even go back to sleep. Every single morning was just a painful reminder for me that I wouldnât be seeing you again,â
You gave up. A part of you had already died.
âI guess this âjobâ was just another way of me not having to wake up anymore. Itâs silly, I know⌠But isnât it kind of funny? I came here because I thought this could be my chance to see you again in death, and here you are. Youâre still alive, and thatâs all I cared about,â you smiled, âMaybe a little different, but⌠Still alive, and still you,â
His eyes widened slightly. That stupid line again. Sebastian looks away with a hiss and you can feel his tail shift beneath you.
âGo back to sleep, [name],â he sighs, âYouâre gonna need the rest,â
By the way, I am aware Sebastian isnât THAT big when you take away the tail part, but lookâŚ
Big hand⌠Also there was this post that I found while making this so
Also not really proud of this one but oh well
#đ // the moon provides#sebastian x reader#sebastian solace x reader#pressure sebastian#sebastian solace#pressure roblox#roblox pressure#pressure
829 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Okay so the poll results were for an OC captain, though it was close enough that I still hesitate to name him in the canon of the fic.
Iâm also going to be taking my time fleshing out his character because itâs been a while since I made an OC. So please be patient while I add tidbits here and there to build his character.
Content: safe/sane/consensual sex, descriptions of scars, mentions of past torture
Nikto beats you and Nova twice out of three rounds â but thatâs no surprise. The man moves like a machine. Even against two opponents he controls the battlefield like a chess master. Neither you nor Nova take it to heart, especially since he always gives you both advice at the end, helping you to improve.
Heâs a great partner, a great teammate; youâre sure to show him your appreciation after sparring with a kiss to his nose-plate. His hands spasm on yours as he helps you unwind your wraps, gloved thumb sweeping over your bare palm.
âYou did good today,â he says, voice rough and accent thick. He must be pissed about earlier still, when Ghost and Soap threw your matches with them.
âSo did you,â you reply, squeezing his hand in return.
âStay with me tonight?â He asks.
You damn near melt. Nikto has an open invitation to your room, but his is a sacred place, only for him unless otherwise specified. That heâs asking you to come to his tonightâŚ
âAbsolutely,â you reply, squeezing his hand. âI just need to see the captain first. Okay?â
He grunts in understanding, eyes flicking to the door the 141 left through earlier. He mutters something in Russian â some insult about goats and mothers you think.
âYeah, exactly,â you reply, voice dropping with simmering irritation.
A good spar with him and Nova has helped ground you a bit, but it hasnât helped the anger. You donât spar any of your team with anger; they donât deserve.
Luckily, you and your captain worked something out a while ago when youâre feeling a bit⌠aggressive.
âCap?â You call, still holding Niktoâs hand. âCould I stop by for a nightcap later?â
His eyes flash, a sinful twist to the corner of his mouth. âYeah, babygirl. Iâll leave the door unlocked.â
Over his shoulder, you see Nova arch her eyebrows and Keegan grin wicked into his water bottle. Gossip fiends.
âShowers. Now,â the cap says, slapping them both on the ass. âDouble time. I need to have a word with Price still.â
â
Long after the sun has gone down, youâre standing outside your captainâs door. Take a breath. Remind yourself of your mantra. He wants you, always will, and heâs going to take care of you.
Then loosen your shoulders, unboxing all the frustration and aggression you set aside earlier. Feel it burn through you, make your hands twitch in and out of fists.
One more inhale, and then you shove the door open.
âThere you are,â he rumbles. âCâmere.â
You flash your teeth, âNo.â
He tilts head back and forth, cracking his neck. âAlright then.â
Thereâs no real fight. Youâre not looking to get away or actually hurt him. And heâs not looking to actually make you submit. Thatâs not the point of this game.
He strides across the room and shoves you back, pins your shoulder to the wall. You grip at his forearm, nails scraping, and squirming as the hot, hard length of his body squishes you flat.
âSettle,â he orders.
âFuck you,â you snarl back, nipping his lip.
He growls, tangling a hand in your hair and tipping your head back. Leaves a searing trail of kisses down your throat, bites a bruise into your collarbone. You wriggle and fuss all the while, safely held still and supported by his hands and body.
âBrat,â he rasps in your ear.
âIâm not,â you snap.
âOh, yes you are, babygirl,â he replies, a mean smirk on his flushed face. âBut thatâs alright, I like you bad.â
He pulls you from the wall, bullies you onto the bed. You try to grab at him, get him under you. He doesnât indulge like he normally would. Pins you on your back so that you can keep fighting, yanking at your wrists in his firm grip, pushing your hips up to grind into his as if trying to flip you both.
He slots his hips between your thighs, positions just his knees under your ass so that your back is arched, shoulders on the mattress. Limits your mobility, but that doesnât stop you from kicking at air, making half-angry, half-desperate noises in the back of your throat.
âGonna say please like a good girl?â He teases.
âNo,â you hiss back.
He has the audacity to chuckle, which just riles you up more. (Itâs supposed to). You curse as he works a hand beneath your shirt, palms at your bare breasts and pinches your nipples until they ache. You gasp like a pornstar, surprised and turned on.
âPretty noise,â he coos. âDo it again.â
When he twists, you mewl, face immediately burning up as you renew your âeffortsâ to get away. All it does is make the treatment rougher than if you just laid still and took it, but thatâs what you want, what feels good. A little edge to the pleasure as adrenaline and energy electrify you from head to toe.
He grinds against you, cotton of your loose shorts sticking against your soaked cunt. Christ you were turned on before you even barged in. Now youâre fucking throbbing for it.
âGimme,â you grit out, rocking against him. Gears successfully shifted from physically taking control to just ordering him around.
âGive you what, brat?â He goads, slapping your pussy. The thin fabric muffles the sting, but it sends a white-hot ache through you that makes your eyes roll. âMy cock? You think you deserve it?â
Another slap. You cry out, notice the sly look on his face when he notices that youâve soaked through your shorts.
âYes,â you reply, all confidence and reckless arrogance.
He yanks his underwear down to mid thigh, thick cock springing up to smack lewdly against his toned stomach. Precum smears over the pale scars there, sticks in the trail of groomed hair there.
âYeah?â He growls. âAlright then.â
He yanks the crotch of your shorts aside (you hear stitches pop) and then heâs plunging into you. Itâs too much all at once and you cry as much, knees squeezing around his tattooed ribs.
âFuck.â His voice is shredded, so rough and low you feel it more than hear it. He lets your wrists go to grip at your ass, grinding deeper. Can feel the fat head of his cock bullying at your cervix, his favorite passtime while you adjust to the thick base of him.
âHow does that feel, babygirl?â He murmurs in your ear. âYou needed daddyâs cock, huh? Needed it to set you right again?â
You whimper out a curse at him, gripping at his biceps. He croons mockingly, thumb slipping between your bodies to press at your clit. Not rubbing or grinding, but just pressing. Just the right amount to make you sweat and pant, start trying to squirm to get any friction at all.
He lets you â could stop you if he wanted, or pull away entirely â but he likes winding you up like this. Likes seeing all that vicious energy turned to seeking pleasure from him.
âFucking move,â you try to snarl, but your voice breaks midway through and comes out more pleading than youâd like.
âWhat was that, babydoll? Are you talking to me?â He teases, rolling his hips.
Your mouth falls open, a moan ripping from your chest, deep and needy.
âDaddy, move,â you cry, voice going up in pitch.
âThereâs my brat.â
He pushes one of your knees up against your chest and slams into you. You scream and he doesnât even try to cover your mouth, whispering filth as he tilts your hips for the best angle with his other hand. Fucks into you deep and rough, grinning at the obscenely wet noises every time he plunges into you.
Can practically feel him fucking your cervix open to get just that little bit deeper. Licks his lips when he sees the little bump in your stomach. You give as good as you get, squeezing down tight, bouncing to meet him, nails scoring lines down his back and shoulders.
âGonna ask daddy to make you cum?â He goads.
âEarn it,â you reply.
He laughs and pulls out, flips you onto your stomach while youâre still dizzy with emptiness. Hikes your hips up and sinks into you like coming home. Your knees almost give out but thatâs fine by him, heâs plenty strong enough to hold you up all on his own, using you like a noisy little toy for his own benefit.
âFuuuuck,â you whine, feeling overwhelmed, pleasured tears gathering in your eyes. Then, in a whisper, âDaddyâŚâ
âFeel like being good yet?â He asks. A large, rough hand circles that back of your neck and pins you face down to the mattress.
âN-no,â you whine, fight gone out of you now that youâre getting exactly what you want.
Fuck it feels so, so good. Every inch bullying you wide open and loose, so wet youâre dripping down your own thighs, wetting his ball as they slap against you. You feel split open and pinned, unable to do anything but take it, tortured stupid on ecstasy. He licks a stripe up your back before pressing you down prone, ankles locked around yours to keep you open and accessible.
âSâalright, doll, donât need to be good to be mine.â
Heâs barely pulling out halfway before ramming home now. You can barely get a breath in, the weight of him pressing whatever resistance was left right out of you.
âDaddy, daddy,â you sob. âFuck, I wanâ it.â
âWant it, huh?â
âMhmm,â you moan, pressing your face into your arms. Cant your hips just that little bit to get him abusing that bundle of nerves.
âOh, right there, huh?â He coos. âDid daddy find your little sweet spot?â
A series of short, ruthless thrusts right there, making incoherent, desperate noises fall from your mouth. Before you realize it, heâs wedged a hand beneath your hips and has two fingers toying with your poor, neglected clit.
ââM gonna⌠f-fuck, fuck,â you whine, writhing (or at least trying to) against him. Not sure if youâre trying to urge him on or get away. Doesnât matter, heâs in charge, has been since the beginning. âDaddy, I wannaâŚâ
âWhenever you want, babygirl,â he replies, voice going all warm and gooey. Your chest hitches. âSqueeze around me nice and tight. Let me feel you cum on my cock.â
Didnât realize that was what you needed, but you fucking scream as you clench down around him, stars bursting behind your closed eyes. He fucks you through it, tapping against your g-spot again and again until you dissolve into a weak, wet whimpers.
âDaddyyyy,â you whine.
And that sets him off, flooding you with heat. He loses control for a second as his hips jerk, pounding brutally into your oversensitive, swollen pussy. Makes a few tears finally slip down, soaking into the sheets along with your drool. The sound of him groaning as he cums makes you spasm around him again, a little aftershock that milks the last of his release.
âThatâs it, easy,â he groans, brushing kisses over your trembling shoulders. âEasy, doll.â
He lies over you for a few minutes, letting you feel him there. Right there with you. Breathing and recovering, holding you through the endorphin rush. When you squirm a bit, he eases off you, cock slipping out. You shiver at the feeling of his cum trickling out of you, glassy eyes fluttering.
âCâmere,â he soothes, tugging you in. Lying on his side, he hitches one of your thighs up over his hip, tucks your arms between your chests and rests his stubbly chin on your temple. You splay your fingers over his peck, over the bold, dark symbol for SpecGru. Feel his heart settling back into rhythm and sigh, snuggling in.
The hormone drop is a monster on your emotions, often leaves you shivery and lonely, a little sick in your own body. First time you did this with him ended in tears, expecting him to get up and leave. He didnât, never has, but you both learned that as much physical contact as possible in the aftermath eases the comedown away from a total crash.
âYou did so well, babygirl,â he whispers, leaving kisses everywhere he can reach without dislodging you. âSuch a good girl. Even if you think youâre being bad.â
You flush, hide your face against his neck. He chuckles, honeybalm on your soul. Can feel his hand start to move, then pause as he remembers that you canât handle that stimulation right after sex. So he just squeezes, slow and gentle, helps get you back in your body.
âI still want you,â he assures, echoing your mantra back at you. âAlways will. Youâre mine.â
You outline a heart shape onto his forearm, not quite able to speak yet. He recognize the feeling though and gently guides your face up to place a slow, gentle kiss to your lips.
âLove you, too, babygirl. Ready to clean up?â
You nod. He eases you up, lets you cling onto his hand as he walks you to the en suite. Fills you a glass of cool water to sip on while he gets the shower running. Turns his back while you use the restroom and wash your hands, then guides you into the hot water.
You lean into him, near boneless, as he washes you, calloused palms with soap instead of a cloth. Then sits still, hands on your hips, while you return the favor. This part is one of the most important for you, getting to freely return touch.
(Simon hardly ever let you touch, especially in the aftermath. Sure, you could scratch and grip at him during sex, but during foreplay it was all part of his dom persona that you couldnât just touch at will. And afterwards⌠well. Itâs not like he didnât do aftercare. He did! But the almost formulaic warm cloth wipe down, glass of water, doze for a bit before he left was not⌠not ideal. Not like this.)
Your captain hums, eyes half-lidded but trained on you, while you smooth your palms over the firms planes of his muscles. Fingers tracing over tattoos and scars. Squishing and patting at the healthy layer of tissue over his stomach and thighs. Lets you nuzzle and kiss his soft cock, even though it makes his fingers twitch with oversensitivity.
Squeezes when you lace fingers together to stretch his arm out, inspecting the lines your nails carved into him.
âMâokay, baby,â he says before you can ask. âFeels good.â
You similarly assure him over the bruises on your wrists and hips, smiling and leaning up to kiss his jaw.
When the shower is over, he dries you off, playfully ruffling your hair just to kiss the pout off your lips. He dresses you in one of his shirts and a spare pair of your own joggers, found in his duffel.
You sit with him for a while longer still, enjoying how he lets himself relax once he knows youâre taken care of. He lies with his head on your chest, your fingers fluffing his hair, while the two of you watch an episode of some stupid show Keegan got the rest of the team into.
Only when itâs over does he ask if youâre ready to go to Niktoâs. If you wanted to stay, you could. Nikto would understand. But youâre looking forward to a night with your quiet Russian while the other three have a little movie night.
At the door, you kiss your captain goodnight. Hug and kiss Keegan and Nova as you pass them in the hall headed to his room. Nova makes a point of kissing one of the bruises on your wrist, while Keegan whispers that he loves you.
You pad to the first door in the hall, where Nikto has stationed himself as the team guard dog. You tap gently at the door, a pre-determined pattern to let him know who it is.
The door cracks open, one startling blue eye peering from the darkness.
âEvening, Nik,â you coo.
A hand reaches out and gently yanks you inside. And then next thing you know, youâre wrapped up in thick arms devoid of any usual covering. You feel smothered, in a good way.
âLove,â he rasps in Russian into your hair.
You hum in return. Place your palms flat on his abdomen. The muscles clench, you pause as you realize his abs, impressive as they are, feel too defined. He needs water. Taking mental note, you draw your hands carefully around, feeling the raised bumps of wicked scars. Make sure he can track exactly where and how youâre touching until your arms are wrapped around him in a return hug.
âSmell good,â he murmurs.
âYeah?â You giggle. âShowered just for you.â
He snorts, then scoops you up. You make a delighted noise, wrapping your arms around his neck as he carries you across the room. Of course his navigation is impeccable, even in pitch black. He lays you down on the bed, but before he can crawl up with you, you place a hand on his shoulder.
âYouâre dehydrated.â
He makes an annoyed noise, sounds like heâs about to protest. You shush him with a quick peck to his chest.
âGet a glass please? I could use some water myself.â
Which has him instantly moving. You politely turn away as the bathroom light flicks on, the water runs. Can hear him chug two entire glasses before he fills it one final time. The light turns off again. The bed dips as he returns, presses the cool edge gently to your cheek.
âThank you,â you murmur, sipping about a quarter of it to appease him before he sets aside for you on a bedside table.
And then he gets what he really wants, stripping you down and tucking you in like a nesting bird. Practically on top of you while youâre still reeling from how much skin you can feel. Even during intimacy, he tends to stay clothed or mostly clothed. But right now all you can feel is a pair of underwear against your bare ass. Everywhere else itâs miles of warm skin, uncovered muscle and texture of scars.
âThis is nice,â you coo. âCan I kiss you?â
âYes.â
You wiggle around until youâre chest to chest. Start with his hands. Kiss each smooth fingertip, prints flayed off. Then his palms, the divots from nails driving through. Flip them over to kiss his scarred knuckles, smile at the way he twitches, flexing them outward like heâs trying not to close his hand.
âOkay?â You ask.
âYes.â
You kiss his wrists, his forearms, to his collarbone. Youâve peeked a blue-black tattoo there before. Stars and the start of something that might be religious. Spend a little extra time there, tongue peeking out. He shifts; you take it as a sign of discomfort and move on.
âHere next,â he says when you dip to go to his chest.
He guides your face up his neck, where you press long (but chaste) kisses until you bump his jaw. And realize thatâs all skin too.
âOh,â you breathe. âCan IâŚ?â
âYes.â
You feather your lips along his fresh-shaved jaw, the nicked scars on his chin. Then up, ignoring the wicked scar along his cheek. Breathe against his temple, feeling dizzy with the trust heâs showing you.
âI love you,â you whisper, continuing along to his nose, twice broken and poorly set each time. A line over one nostril where a piercing was ripped out. He makes a noise in his throat, think he might be having trouble speaking again. Donât mind.
He lets you get down to his mouth, where a particularly twisted scar warps part of his upper lip away from his teeth. You think that if you saw it in the light, his canine would be visible. His lower lip is uneven too, like a misaligned seam.
You donât pay any special attention to any of it, focused more on reacquainting yourself with how your mouth fits with his. He doesnât lead, doesnât rush or pull or press. But thereâs tension all along his body, everywhere you touch. You donât ask for more than a chaste kiss, and when you pull away, you tilt your forehead gently against his.
âStill okay?â You ask.
âStill okay.â
First | Previous | Next
Masterlist
#cod#my writing#fanfiction#reader fic#the captain#cod nikto#the captain x reader#specgru reader#former 141 reader#nikto x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
take my breath away â sam winchester
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3474cb9118db56f14746f61fc2cd0472/261d9914025c5bbe-2e/s540x810/481564c8b397cb51ac291af2913985e2073aef38.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c72cca83afe9a2749915e4662e0530ca/261d9914025c5bbe-cb/s540x810/a57525a3b94286aa86659a0da0e47b77c8265356.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/bf73201b8b0e83dc35905ed563cab9fd/261d9914025c5bbe-a2/s540x810/9f39b97a632ca3409c176592e4480669ec3d1fe5.jpg)
pairing : sam winchester x gn!reader ââ˘Â genre : angst, hurt/comfort, fluff ââ˘Â cw : features dean x reader (platonic), near death experience, suffocation, other canon violence and death, injuries, blood mention, swearing, so much pining, case fic, stereotypical witch, (not) unrequited love, petty fights/arguments, petty sam, kissing, crying, guilt, reader vaguely implied to be shorter than sam, pet names, food mentions, (baby, honey - from sam, darlin'/kiddo from dean), no use of y/n, mentions of end of season 2-4 spoilers, poorly edited, lmk if i missed something! ââ˘Â wc : 13.7K summary : because of an unexpected witch's curse, it's almost too late for you and sam to confess your feelings to each other.
MOVED BLOGS TO @sammyluvr !! no longer active on this blog! all fics can be found there!
you see sam when it rains. even if heâs sitting right in front of you, youâll look out the car window and at the rivulets of water rushing down the glass, distorting the image of an empty highway and summer-time trees at dusk, and youâll see him at seventeen with rain in his hair and running down his cheeks. youâll think of that smile he gave you as he took your hand and how that look he had in his eyes haunts you worse than any ghost youâve seen, because you think it couldâve been love. sometimes, youâll still see glimpses of that sam, but he can be rare. so, you go as far to wonder if maybe he still looks at you like that when your gaze is turned away.Â
once, when the windows were down and he was sitting in the back with you for a change, the spring air was nice and clean as it filtered into the sometimes stuffy car, and you felt his multicolor gaze watching you. the look on his face changed when you locked eyes, but for an imagined moment, it seemed that youâyour eyes closed against the wind and a light smile on your face that, for once, wasnât grimâwere his everything.
you press your temple to the cold glass of the window, hoping itâll sober you up a little from your love-drunk state. itâs so goddamn stupid that youâre even thinking about him like this right now, because heâs still sort of mad at you for something rash you did during your last hunt. only you donât think it was stupid, so youâre half pissed that he wonât let it go. staring at the back of his head and the pretty curled ends of his hair, you sigh quietly. even his shoulders rising up past the seat are handsome. you miss him, and heâs close enough to reach out and touch.
deanâs voice breaks your reverie, and you have to draw in a deep breath. without you even noticing, thinking about sam so hard makes you breathless, almost every time.
âso, why donât you give us the full rundown, sammy? âfore either of you decide to conk out on me,â dean suggests. that means heâs bored, because neither of you will fall asleep for at least another hour or two, and youâll probably take your turn driving for a few soon.
âsure,â sam agrees, and you hear the shuffle of papers as he digs out a newspaper article and some notes. âthree people in the last three weeks all died from suffocation, but with no apparent cause. they just,â samâs shoulders move a little as he motions vaguely with his hands, âstopped breathing.â
âsounds witchy to me,â dean says, very predictably. you think you couldâve said those exact words at the exact same time if you wanted to tease him about it.
âyeah. whatâs weird is that the vics were reported feeling out of breath up to 16 hours before they actually died. says it looks like they slowly died from oxygen deprivation,â sam adds.
âhuh. so not hex bags, but another sort of spell?â you wonder aloud, easily talking about the case despite the remainders of tension between you and sam. thatâs just how it is, with all of you. even when youâre mad, you still work the case.
âmost likely,â sam agrees, âthe vics went about their days pretty much normally until they died, so they were in different places as they were dying. seems like a hex bag wouldnât work unless it was on them the whole time.â you nod, and though heâs not turned around to look at you, youâre sure he knows anyway.
âalright, well. looks like weâve got our work cut out for us,â dean states, âweâll be in town in the morning, so weâll rest up real quick then head to the police station. you two can do your interviewing magic with the vicâs families and hopefully weâll know more by then.â
this was easily predicted as well. for as long as youâve been able to pass as an fbi agent, heâs mostly left interviewing the families to you and sam since the two of you tend to be more socially appropriate, and thus, more able to get information without raising alarms. though, the questions you ask never cease to be weird and confusing to the worldâs oblivious civilians. of course, dean makes exceptions for pretty girls who he can flirt his way into telling him just about anything. this time, you wish dean would make an exception because it kills you that you and sam arenât getting along perfectly right now. you know that youâll work it out soon, probably within the week, but you still hate it.
through the impalaâs windows, you watch the sky turn dark and the moon come out. you drive, then fall asleep to the rumble of the engine for a few hours, and wake to see the sky turn light again. keeping it all to yourself, you revel in the sunrise and the way it turns the sky bright and the clouds cotton candy pink around the edges.Â
you sink into the sight of sam sleeping in front of you, the early morning light kissing his features and shining through his mousy brown hair. if you lean a little to the left, you can soak up the image of his softly closed eyes, the mole by his nose, and the relaxed curve of his lips. you smile to yourself at the way his hair is all messed up on the side of his head thatâs resting against the window until you catch deanâs gaze on you through the rearview mirror. you tear your gaze from both brothers and latch it to the moving countryside out the window. for a while now, youâve figured thereâs no way dean doesnât see that youâre in love with his brother, but despite such, he doesnât say much outside of lightheartedly teasing for the both of you. heâs the only one who knows that sam looks at you just like that when youâre the one whoâs asleep. heâs the one who sees sam turn, trying to be subtle, just to look at the way the moonlight kisses your lips, wishing it was him.
itâs eight in the morning when you pull up to the first motel you see. you wished sam hadnât woken up on his own half an hour ago. that way, you couldâve put your hand on his shoulder, shaken him all soft and gentle like you do just for him, and mumbled, âwake up, sammy. weâre here.â then heâd stir, still sweet-looking from sleep and give you a little smile if heâd managed to dream without nightmares before remembering heâs supposed to still be upset with you.
instead, heâs fully awake when he climbs out of the car and pops your door open like he does every time you canât beat him to it. he doesnât talk about that habit, because he knows you can take care of it yourself. but if itâs so easy for him to do it as you grab your bag, then he thinks thereâs no harm. besides, youâve never told him off for it, so he does that and just about any other little thing he can get away with for you. and much to your chagrin, he still does it all when heâs pissed at you. heâs too good like that, even if you think he should just get over what happened a few days ago.
the three of you are just about wordless as you check in and pile into the room, all tired and without anything of importance to say. when you catch sight of the couch in the room, you sigh in relief. it wouldâve been samâs turn to share the bed, and youâre not sure you could do that this time around. sometimes itâs hard to breathe when heâs right there, so close after youâve spent literal hours in the car just plain old pining over him. so, you find an extra sheet in the closet and steal a pillow from deanâs bed, all but collapsing onto the couch with a morning-time âgoodnight.â
you donât care that your feet hang over the edge unless you curl up or mind the way the springs dig into the flesh of your side, all you want is to welcome quick sleep. youâre lucky, and drift off moments later. you barely have time to think about how glad you are that you wonât have one of your nights where you lay awake, staring at the ceiling as you wonder why you would fall in love with someone you canât have. him and dean are all you have, and no matter how your heart aches to pull sam close, youâd never do anything to jeopordize what you have, here and now. heâs your best friend, thatâs all you can ask for in this life, maybe even more than you should.
waking as you normally do to the sounds of sam and dean moving about the motel room, you sit up, a little groggy. you glance at the clock, and youâve slept for about four hours, just as predicted.
âup ân at âem,â dean says as he walks past you, giving you a playful clap on the back.
âmhmm,â is all you respond with, swinging your legs off the couch and digging through your bag for your pant suit and toothbrush. deanâs already in his, and samâs brushing his teeth in the bathroom, still in his tshirt and jeans from yesterday. you donât even have to say a word for sam to move out of the bathroom as you approach. so he wonât have to wait with a mouth full of tooth-paste and spit for you too long, you change quickly, leaving your clothes on the bathroom floor and opening the door for sam as you begin to brush your own teeth. the two of you maneuver around the cramped space with practiced ease, and when heâs done, he disappears back into the bedroom space without a word. when heâs petty to other people, you think itâs kind of hot. but when he does it to you, it makes you want to ring his neck.Â
âasshole,â you mumble to yourself. itâs a classic tango between the two of you; you want him to just get over it, and he wants you to admit that heâs right, or the other way around. and both of you are far too stubborn to be the one to relent first, so youâll be pissy at each other for a few days until you get bored of it or dean gets too annoyed. all it takes to get past it is you putting your head in his lap after a long day, maybe him resting his head on your shoulder, or the two of you laughing too hard over something together to keep being mad, and maybe just a few mumbled apologies from the both of you. if itâs really big enough for none of those things to work, then you talk about it until things are okay again.
dean drops you off at the first victimâs house, with the promise that the second is close enough to walk to, and the third heâll join you for once heâs done at the coronerâs office.
sam still wonât talk to you as you wait on the front porch of the house after ringing the doorbell. a young woman opens the door, probably around your own age, and you smile at her before flashing your badge.
âhi. iâm agent green. this is my partner, agent smith. weâre looking for natalie goh?â you greet, comfortable and at ease in your ruse.
âthatâs me,â she confirms for you, sounding nice enough. âhow can i help you, agents?â
âwe would just like to ask a few questions about your late boyfriend, henry,â sam explains, âmay we come inside?â
her face falls when he mentions her boyfriend, but she nods her head. âof course, come in.â you follow her to the living room where she motions for you to sit. âlet me grab you something to drink,â she offers, disappearing into the next room before you can refuse. âis lemonade okay? my next door neighbor brought me so much when she heard about henry⌠you know. i canât possibly drink it all.â
you want to say no, not wanting to make her go through the extra effort, but you accept for both you and sam out of sympathy. she sounds like she needs to keep her hands busy to distract herself.Â
she sets the drinks down in front of you, asking as she sits, âwhat, uhm, what is the fbiâs interest in ⌠in henry?â
âweâre investigating a few odd deaths, like your boyfriendâs, in the area,â sam explains, ânow, was there anything unusual the day of or the days leading up to his death?â
âi, um, i donâtâ i donât think so, like what? and, iâm sorry, the police told me he most likely choked on something, how is that strange?â natalie frets. you glance at sam and catch him readjusting his features as a brief look of surprise crosses over his face. it makes sense that thatâs what the police told her, but you hadnât known theyâd said so.
âwell, natalie, the cause of his death wasnât entirely clear, and because a few more people have died similarly since, weâre just being extra thorough,â you do your best to placate her before she starts getting too wary of you and sam. âit really could mean nothing, but itâs important for us to cover all of our bases. so, can you tell us if there was anything out of the ordinary? was he acting strange, or did you notice anything unusual around the house, like maybe cold spots or flickering lights?â
she furrows her eyebrows in confusion, âum, no. no, nothing like that. he was just being him, you know, he was such an amazing boyfriend, he made me breakfast that morning even though he said he was tired. i already told this to the police, but he sounded kind of out of breath when we called. that was the last time i talked to him,â her voice begins to tremble, so you reach out a comforting hand and place it atop hers from across the table. âi had to stay late at work, and when i got home, he was ⌠he was gone. i found him in the kitchen.â a tear slips down her cheek, and she moves her hand away from yours to wipe it off. you shift back in your seat and glance at sam, trying to give him the hint to get moving. but, he keeps his gaze trained elsewhere.
you resist the urge to roll your eyes at him, almost ready to pull the âmay i use your bathroomâ ruse first. itâs almost always sam who does it, and sure enough, he clears his throat to ask.
âwould you mind if i used your restroom?â
âoh, sure,â she says, âthereâs one by the pantry, through the kitchen and to the left.â
he stands, thanking her a bit awkwardly before disappearing through the doorway to the kitchen.
once heâs gone, you turn your attention back to natalie. âi know that this can be a difficult question, but is there anyone that comes to mind who might want to hurt henry?â absentmindedly, you take a sip of the lemonade after speaking. itâs sweet, but not too sugary. you discover that itâs just about perfect, and you canât hold back from continually taking a few sips here and there to fight back the heat of the afternoon.
âoh, goodness, no,â she sounds horrified by that prospect, âhenry was just the kindest. the best boyfriend i could ask for,â she reiterates. âyou think that someoneâ that someoneâŚ?â
âno, no,â you lie, âthere would be signs if someone else hurt him, but like i said, we just need to be completely thorough. iâm sorry to even have to ask. now, if youâre okay with it, could you tell me more about henry?â
âyes, yeah, i can do that,â she sighs in relief. itâs clear she wants to talk about him, and probably how much she misses him. you do your best to pay close attention and keep her focused on you and your questions as sam takes forever âin the bathroom.â nothing she says is very useful, itâs all about how loving and kind and just about perfect he was to her. at first, youâre able to listen without a qualm, but the more she rambles about how much she loved him, and maybe even more so how much he loved her, your mind inevitably wanders to sam. sam and your bothersome, bottomless pit of unrequited love.
you kindly cut natalie off and stand when you hear samâs footsteps approach. âit sounds like henry was a wonderful person. iâm so sorry for your loss.â despite knowing those words donât mean or do much, you still fill them with as much sincerity as you can. sam is at your side again. âwe really appreciate you taking the time to talk to us. weâll get out of your hair now.â
she shows you to the front door out of courtesy, and you give her one last thank you and kind smile before turning your back and heading to the sidewalk, sam just ahead of you. pushing off the ground a little harder for a few steps, you catch up to him and his long strides, unable to resist the urge to let your gaze wander to his face.
âanything?â you ask, hoping heâll look at you too.
ânope,â he shakes his head, âno emf, no hexbags, nothing out of the ordinary.â pursing your lips, you let your gaze fall to the sidewalk ahead of you when he doesnât make eye-contact. âanything on your end?â
ânot really. she just rambled about how in love they were. said there was nothing strange about the day, or him, and that he had no enemies. she made him sound like a complete angel.â without you realizing, your lip curls a little in jealousy.
sam just huffs in response, likely bothered by the lack of information. âletâs hope we can find something about the other two.â
you repeat the ruse at the next two homes, and samâs hopes are dashed, because by the time you, sam, and dean are back at the motel room, just about the only thing of value you bring back is a paper bag of takeout.
spread out in the room, with your respective assortments of food, notes, and computers, you share all the details you can think of to hopefully find a pattern. deanâs on his bed, sam on the couch, and you at the dingy table. the biggest discovery is on deanâs part. according to the coroner, each of the victimâs hearts had inexplicably shrunken and shriveled up. this detail was kept out of the public eye because of how strange it was; it happened after each victim died, as it very clearly did not contribute to the cause of death. that, and the coroner is absolutely stumped by how such a thing could possibly happen.
dean asks if the first two interviews were as fruitless as the last, and you sigh as you explain just how unhelpful theyâd been.
âthe only common threads are that they were young adults, all in a relationship, and all sounded to be just about the perfect partner,â you report. âi mean, maybe the witch is targeting people in loving relationships? jealousy? or maybe they have some sort of secret we couldnât dig up just by interviewing. the people we talked to were obviously biased. the first victimâs girlfriend wouldnât stop talking about how amazing he was, the secondâs sister told us she was the sweetest girlfriend out there, and you heard how the thirdâs husband described them.â
âreally?â dean asks. âi mean, yeah, i heard the last guy, but i ran into the first vicâs girlfriendâs sister at the station. she was doing something for her sister there, and she did not seem too impressed with the guy when i asked about him.â
you raise your eyebrows, about to speak again when sam beats you to it.
âso maybe we are looking for secrets. did she say what she wasnât impressed with?â sam says just about the exact thing you were about to.
dean shrugs. âjusâ said he was sort of a lazy boyfriend. didnât take good enough care of her or show his love all that much.â
âmaybe he was cheating?â you suggest.
âmaybe,â dean repeats. âhowâs this? you can dig into records and see if you can find any dirt on the vics. sam, you can look for a spell that mightâve caused this, and iâll scout out a few local places. the officer i was talking to gave me a few places the vics probably spent time at.â
âsure,â you agree, a teasing edge to your voice, âjust donât get too distracted. we all know by âlocal placesâ you mean bars. no sex unless you solve the case, and if you solve the case, no sex because you have to report back to us.â
âso no sex?â he plays along, acting all offended.
ânope!â you confirm, giving a firm shake of your head.Â
deanâs already on his way out the door as he chimes, âno promises!â
âseriously!â sam calls after him, âwe need info!â he groans and shakes his head when the only response he gets is the shutting of the door. when he doesnât make a snarky comment about dean to you, you clench your jaw.
âsam.â it takes a lot of willpower to sound bothered by him, rather than say his name all sweet.
âmhmm?â heâs purposely keeping his gaze on his computer and his response short.
you roll your eyes, âcâmon, canât you just get over it? itâs not like you havenât done stupider things to get a case done.â
since you insist on arguing about it, he lifts his gaze, looking unimpressed. âdoesnât mean you shouldnât have done it. you almost got dean hurt.â
âand i already apologized for that!â you say indignantly, annoyed that thatâs his argument. he knows full well, better than anyone, that dean can deal with a measly vamp, even if he wasnât expecting it. âitâs not like dean canât handle himself!â
âyou should have at least run the plan by us,â he says. you roll your eyes again.
âit was a spur of the moment decision. unless you wanted me to shout it out, compromise my position, and let every single vamp in that nest know exactly what i was gonna do?â you retort. sam sighs, in the way that you can tell he knows your argument is better than his. so, you still canât figure out why heâs still upset about it, outside of his usual stubbornness.
âit couldâve gone so wrong,â is all he can come up with, âand you know that. it was stupid, and you couldâve gotten hurt. or worse.â there it is. his voice changed when he said you couldâve gotten hurt.
itâs your turn to sigh, this time because you finally understand. it makes your heart flutter a little, and it makes you even more annoyed. âsam, i can handle myself. you know that. sure, it was kind of stupid, and not a fully thought out plan, but i had to figure out a way to get us out of there! four vamps were about to find you, so i had to distract them. easiest way was with my blood. one vamp found dean, but he handled that just as easy as he always does. i knew youâd have my back, so i let the other three come after me. and look! weâre all here, alive and kicking! this is such a stupid thing for you to get mad over.â
âitâs stupid for me to want you to be more careful?â he counters.
âsam, we have to take risks in this job, we do it all the time. thatâs just how this works, whatâs different about this time?â you question.
âjustââ he presses his forefinger and thumb to the bridge of his nose as he tries to come up with a reason thatâs good enough. a reason thatâs not âi worry about you,â because thatâll make you even more angry, make it sounds like he doesnât think youâre a good enough hunter. and he certainly canât explain that thatâs not it, he worries because the worst possible thing to him is you getting hurt. because then youâd ask why and he wouldnât be able to tell you the truth.
âcanât we just be done with this?â you ask, and the tone of your voice is one he canât deny. youâre upset, bothered, and tired of his pettiness. more so, youâre just plain old tired. it takes too much effort to stay upset with one another. he lets your question sit in the air for a moment longer.
âyeah,â he relents, voice quiet now. heâs holding back words, touches, feelings. he wants to tell you, âjust please donât put yourself in danger, it scares me. i get so worried. it makes me want to pull you close and protect you even though i know you donât need it. thatâs why iâm upset.â he wants to get up from the couch and set his computer across from yours, sit across from you, just so youâre a little bit closer. he wants to touch you so bad that it sort of hurts.
instead, he has to live for the relieved breath that huffs out through your nose, so quiet it couldnât quite be counted as a sigh.
âgood,â you say, voice matching his own quietness. thereâs still tension hanging between you, but soon enough, itâll dissipate altogether, and tomorrow, youâll be back to joking with one another, brushing shoulders, and hiding how in love with each other you are. maybe he can even convince you to share his bed tonight. the couch is horridly uncomfortable.
only after youâre convinced that sam wonât be all pissy to you until the next time you find something silly to be angry about do you begin on your research. itâs just as fruitless as everything else today, and after hours searching and drawing banks, you go back to the interviews, jotting down all the details you can remember in case seeing it on paper helps something new and useful jump out at you.
all you get is a dull ringing in your ear, probably courtesy of some old motel appliance. but the ringing grows louder, and in your tired state, it becomes completely bothersome. you press your hand against your left earâitâs loudest thereâand shut your eyes. itâs been an hour or two since sam has shifted to sit across from you to escape the digging springs of the couch, so the movement catches his attention quickly.
âyou alright?â he asks, already with a little pinch of his eyebrows in worry.
âyeah, âm fine,â you say, realizing the ringing must be the beginning of a headache, since sam canât seem to hear it. âjust a headache,â you explain.
âwant me to get you some advil?â he offers.
âno, no thatâs alright, iâve got it,â you deny, but you donât get up. your head doesnât really hurt, and the ringing fades as fast as it appeared. youâre about to sigh in relief, when suddenly, youâre sort of breathless, and you gasp to take in air. the moment passes, and you shake your head to yourself a little. itâs weird until you remember that samâs looking at you with that little furrow to his brow, sweet and concerned, like the last thing he wants is for you to be in pain, even if itâs just a measly headache. that look in his eyes as his gaze focuses on you and only you is certainly enough to take your breath away. it just took you by surprise this time.
âyou sure youâre okay?â he asks again, worried by your gasp.
âmhmm,â you hum, trying to keep your tone light and trying not to look too hard into his pretty hazel eyes. âjusâ hurt for a second, but i think the headacheâs gone away.â
âokay,â he relents, not fully convinced, but willing to take your word for it and refocus on his computer screen. you turn your own attention back to the papers in front of you, away from his face, so close that it sends your heart into wild palpitations every time your mind wanders from the case and to his presence. in other words, it happens often.
youâre determined to find something, some detail that clicks and leads you to anything important. but after another unfocused hour, your eyelids are heavy, almost as much as your head as you wish to just sink down and fall asleep right there on that little table.
âyou should get some sleep,â sam says, no stranger to the way you look when you should quit being stubborn and just go to bed. and normally, youâd resist, but the idea of sleep, of closing your eyes and letting your breath even out, slow down, is far too inviting.
so, you relent, and close your laptop. âyeah,â you say as you shuffle the sheets of paper together and set them on a neat pile on top of your computer.
âtake the bed, too,â he insists, âyou look exhausted.â
âmm, glad to hear it,â you joke halfheartedly, âbut, no, sam, that couch is too small for you. itâs small for me, even.â
âand itâs seriously uncomfortable,â he adds.
âso weâll share. iâll leave space for you. you should come to bed soon, too. âs not like we should wait up for dean,â you snicker. sam rolls his eyes, but easily agrees with your conclusion. as you settle into the covers of the motel bed, you consider waiting up for him so you can feel the dip of the bed, then the warmth that radiates off him as he lays beside you. you want to feel the brush of his long arms, the heel of his foot or nudge of his toe, sometimes youâre treated with the broad expanse of his back. but sleep claims you before you can even make the attempt.
samâs big hand on your shoulder brings you back into consciousness, and you breathe in long and hard since it seems like you canât quite fill your lungs. then your eyes flutter open, and samâs figure is hovering over yours, his hand lingering, then slipping away as he sees you wake. he doesnât stand fully upright yet, unsure if he should say something or not.
he keeps his voice low, not wanting to alert dean, whoâs changing in the bathroom. âare you feeling fine?â
groggy as you sit up, you peek at the clock. 8:43. you slept through the 8:30 alarm. odd.
âuh, yeah, iâm fine,â you answer, voice gravelly from the morningâs first use, âwhy?â
sam shifts to sit on the bedside opposite you. ânothing just⌠i donât know, you were just breathing really light last night. i could barely even tell you were breathing at some points and normally you breathe pretty noticeably while you sleep. and, you know, given this case, i just wanted to check.â
sam notices the way you breathe when you sleep. thatâs just about all you can take away from his words. sam pays enough attention to the way you breathe when you sleep to know when your breathing is different. sam thinks about the way that you breathe. maybe thatâd be creepy from anyone else, but you think about the way he breathes too. the way it lulls you to sleep when heâs close, the way it catches when heâs surprised, or the way it changes when heâs about to laugh.
then you remember heâs said something youâre supposed to address. âitâs nothing, sam. i feel totally fine, just tired from working back to back cases, is all.â you say this because youâre sure of it; you do feel just fine. and sam makes you breathless all the time, so there's nothing out of the ordinary there.
âare you sure?â he presses, âyou slept straight through the alarm, like a rock.â
âiâm sure,â you say.
âokay,â you can immediately tell that heâs not entirely convinced as he says this, âbut if anything happens or changes or you feel like youâre out of breath, you promise to tell me or dean?â
âof course.â you may not want to be fussed over, but you certainly donât want to go out in such a stupid, horrible way. âi promise,â you add, just for his sake. deanâs phone starts ringing, and he appears out of the bathroom.
âeither way, letâs get this case done, and quick,â sam insists.
âdonât have to tell me twice,â you agree, throwing off the covers to get ready for the day.
deanâs voice keeps you from lingering by samâs side. âhey, crazy kids, letâs hurry it up. just got off the phone with the sheriff, there was another death last night.â
âdammit,â you and sam swear in unison.Â
on the way to the scene, dean updates you on his findings from last night. he was just as unsuccessful as you in finding major dirt on any of the victims, though he recieved similar testimonials to the sisterâs about the first, henry. otherwise, he was able to find the witchâs possible hunting ground in a bar where all three victims have been seen with their partners. sam reports that heâs getting close to finding the right spell after discovering a few similar ones.Â
when you reach the victimâs house, sam and dean check in with the police officers, and you immediately head to interview whoever found the victimâs body. heâs obviously distraught, and probably still in shock from losing his boyfriend. you do your best to stay gentle, kind, and understanding as you lead him through the interview, interrupting your questions for the occasional âhe sounds like he was a wonderful partner,â or other such comforting phrase as the man, tyler, rambles about how great he was, how guilty he feels, and just about nothing helpful except for adding another data point to the one pattern you have.
âthank you for your help,â you say, giving him a tight lipped smile before standing and drifting over to sam on instinct as you mull over the information you recieved. heâs poking around in the kitchen, subtly searching for anything abnormal and most likely coming up empty as this house follows the unhelpful trend of the rest.
âanything?â he asks once youâre by his side.
you shake your head, âjust the madly in love bit. everything was pretty much the same as the other vics as well.â sam sighs like he expected that answer.
âi think we should look more into the first victim,â he suggests, echoing the same thought that you had. âmaybe interview natalie again, see if she admits something different about henry if we push it a little.â
âi agree, though iâd say letâs hold off on interviewing her again unless we canât find the spell soon. even if she admits that he wasnât as good to her as she said before, iâm not sure how much good that does in comparison to the spell. if you keep looking into that, iâll check henryâs records more thoroughly. i looked into him less last night since we already had something on him.â you revise the plan a bit, and sam nods in agreement, making that sort of awkward face with his lips pursed and eyebrows raised that he does when someone without the knowledge you have comes in hearing range. you glance behind you to see the figure of a police officer through the kitchen doorway and are fast to quit all talk of spells and witches to avoid sounding insane.
âdean can scout out the bar again to see if this most recent couple frequented there as well,â sam puts the last piece in place for your plan, just as you imagined it. once it seems like thereâs nothing left to glean from the house, you grab dean and head out back to the car. the brothers walk a bit ahead of you as sam fills dean in on the plan.
âexcuse me! agent,â a voice calls from behind you. the three of you turn, and you wave the two of them away to indicate that youâll deal with it.
âyes?â you respond as an officer approaches.
âyour partner asked for the full coronerâs reports on paper from the first three victims,â she says, holding out a file as she reaches you.
âah! right. thank you, officer.â you give her a polite smile and take the papers before turning away. sam and dean have made it to the impala, parked a bit away due to the police cars surrounding the house. you jog at a casual pace to catch up, but falter about halfway there as your breaths turn all shuddery and quick. you stop, trying to right yourself and desperate to brush this off, but you just keep gulping in breaths, feeling like youâve run a mile at top speed without warming up.Â
shit. shit, shit, shit, is all you can think. fuck.
as you stare at the car, deanâs already in the front seat and sam is pulling the passengerâs door open, and you will with all your might that neither of them will turn to look for you. you donât want them to catch you like this. instead, you want to explain it to them, calm and collected and full of breath because your bodyâs beginning to readjust and you should be fine to walk over in moments and dammitâ samâs twisted around to find you, his hands resting on the top of the car and the door. the second he catches sight of you, just standing there with your chest heaving up and down, heâs launched himself away from the car and towards you. he calls your name, worry flooding his voice. you had tried to recompose yourself the second you saw his head turning, but it was too late, and now heâs jogging your way.
sam is in front of you in moments, his hands on your shoulders and his face fallen in a deep frown.
âyouâre not okay, are you?â
âiâ iâmâ,â you canât think of what to say, and though your breath is returning to normal, you canât deny him. âletâs just get in the car. please.âÂ
his jaw clenches and his eyes flick all over you, from the top of your head to the point of your shoes like he always looks at you when he thinks you might be hurt. heâs taking you in, quick and almost panicked so he can fix it right away. he takes a steadying breath because heâs so ovewrought he can barely think. âfine,â he says, voice carefully hushed. if he doesnât control it, he might start shouting, panicking even. sam canât bear to leave you untouched now, so he leaves a hand splayed on your shoulder blade as you finish the short walk to the car. he opens the back door and climbs right in, completely foregoing his spot in the passengerâs seat. you realize he wants to sit in the back with you, and it wouldâve been sweet if it wasnât because youâre probably dying.
jaw clenched, you follow him in, and deanâs already twisted around in his seat, gaze shifting between the two of you to try and read what just happened.
âwhat was that all about?â he questions, eyebrows raised. you put a hand on samâs knee to stop him from telling dean.
âthe witch got me,â you drop the news without much hesitation, more focused on getting your two cents in before either of them start grilling you with questions and making stupid suggestions to try and fix it, âitâs gotta be someone we met or passed by yesterday. one of the people we interviewed or someone from the diner we had lunch at; these types of spells normally require the victimâs dna. and before either of you do anything stupid or crazy, weâre gonna stick with the same plan. dean, you can drop us at the motel so we can find the spell and reversal, and you find out what you can at the bar. got it?â
dean looks at you like youâre crazy, and you ignore samâs gaze altogether.Â
âgot it?â dean repeats back to you, incredulous, ânot so much, kid, iâm gonna need you to explain this to me a little better. what do you mean the witch got you? you mean youâre gonna stop breathing in some odd hours that might not be enough time for us to find and gank this witch?â
âyes, dean, thatâs what i mean. try to keep up,â you turn a little mean as your frustration takes over in order to compensate for your growing fear. âand iâm not going to die, so quit being so pessimistic. weâll find the witch, as long as we stay focused on the plan. unless you have a faster way, which iâd be happy to abide by.â neither have a good enough retort to that, so you continue, âcan we go now? we might not have that much time.â
with much effort, dean turns back in his seat and starts the engine. his voice is low when he asks, âwhat do you mean by that?â
âwell, i donât know exactly when this whole thing started!â you answer as he pulls into the street, âsam said my breathing wasnât totally normal last night. if that means anything, well, i went to bed early last night, around eleven. that could mean itâs been at least, i donât know,â you check the time, âeleven hours. which gives us five, minimum.â you think you can physically feel sam tense up next to you.
âfive hours?â sam repeats, his voice taut, like heâs holding back anger, fear, maybe more. âand were there any times before that you felt out of breath?âÂ
you think back to yesterday. sure, every time i looked at you, isnât quite an answer that you can give. âum, iâm not sure,â you say, sounding more cryptic than casual, as you had meant. you see deanâs eyebrow raise through the rearview mirror.
âyouâre not sure?â dean asks, unbelieving. the two brothers are starting to sound like a broken record as they repeat every other thing you say back to you.
âyeah. nothing comes to mind,â you say, more firmly this time.
sam sighs. âyou canât seriously think itâs a good idea to hide that sort of thing from us if it happened. this is serious.â
you scoff, âoh, really? i wasnât aware, itâs not like itâs my life on the line, or anything like that.â
âalright, letâs not get pissy,â dean intervenes.
âpissy?â you scoff again, âright, because this is serious and iâm apparently unaware of that.â
dean says your name, voice a little chiding as he tries to disperse some of the tension thatâs building within the small space of the car. âletâs focus on the case here. sam is right, we need to know everything you do. was there anything else weird you noticed last night?â
âi donât know!â you exclaim before calming down a bit and taking a deep breath. âi had this ringing in my ears for a minute, around ten. i thought it was a headache. and ⌠i did feel breathless, but just for a second. i thought it was ⌠something else.â
âwhy didnât you say anything?â sam asks, immediately remembering this. you had pressed your hand to your ear. he believed you when you said it was a headache, but he should have known better. youâre far more likely to rub your temples when you feel a headache coming on.
âi thought it was something else,â you repeat.
âlike what?â he presses.
âlikeââ you hesitate, âlike nothing. just nothing, i donât know.â
dean interrupts again to get things back on track, âso that could mean four hours, not five.â you see samâs jaw clenching out of the corner of your eye.
âyeah,â you confirm, hoping your voice doesnât reveal how anxious you really are.
âmy question is why just you?â dean asks. âiâd normally figure itâs because they suspect you to be a hunter, but if they were able to get your dna, they probably had access to ours, too. the witch think youâre madly in love with sammy or somethinâ?â
you fluster at that, mind scrambling, why in the goddamn hell would dean say that? does he want me dead faster? âuhm, uh,â you laugh a little, completely awkward about it, âwhy would they think that? we were clearly, you know, in a working relationship, not a, hahâ romantic,â you clear your throat, ârelationship. iâm sure itâs just the hunter thing, maybe they couldnât get your dna⌠or they thought i was more worth killing,â you attempt at a joking insult, but youâre still sort of jerking through your words and reeling from someone saying âyouâre madly in love with sammyâ out loud.
to your left, sam looks almost as flustered as you feel, which brings you an ounce of comfort.
âwhatever you say,â dean shrugs.
when you get back to the hotel, samâs practically running inside to pull out his laptop, and dean speeds away the second the car doors close behind the two of you. both of you are fidgety and antsy as you conduct your research in silence. you think samâs even more nervous than you, with his leg bouncing and teeth chewing away at his lower lip. youâre not sure if you should comfort him, or let him be in favor of getting the research done. it doesnât take too long for him to find the original spell, and as he tells you about it, some nervousness dissipates when the both of you get back into the groove of a normal hunt, trying to pretend that this time, the consequences arenât as personal as they could ever get.
you canât find any dirt on henry in any records, so you focus on staff from the bar and diner from yesterday to see if thereâs any overlap that could have gotten dna from both you and all the other four victims. something else entirely jumps out at you as you check employment records.
âsam, itâs natalie,â you blurt out into the silence of the room. he raises his eyebrows, and you explain before he can even ask. âshe works at the bar. and i drank some of that lemonade she gave us. she had easy access to everyoneâs dna, and henry was the only deviation from the pattern.â
sam stands as you explain, âokay, letâs go.â
âno, letâs call dean and finish finding the reversal spell. iâd like to have a backup plan, if thatâs alright.â sam purses his lips, looking like he wants to argue. you propose something more rational than his idea, âweâll call dean and let him know. he can go to her house and make sure sheâs the real deal before we go, too.â
âfine,â sam agrees, pulling out his phone, just as it begins to ring. he answers it and puts it on speaker, âdean, itâs natalie.â
âyeah, i know. thatâs what i was about to tell you, the idiots from last night didnât bother to mention it,â he complains. âiâm headed to her house right now.â to prove it, you hear the car door open and close. âhowâs it going on your end?â
âwe found the spell, weâre looking for the reversal right now,â you answer. âcall us if you need help.â
âmm, you just take care oâ yourself, alright? iâll call you back.â after that, all you get is the hang-up tone.Â
a bit later, your concentration is interrupted by the pinging of samâs phone. you watch him as he checks the messages, then looks up at you with a poorly hidden scowl.
âshe wasnât at her house,â he explains, âdeanâs headed to her sisterâs to look for her there. but itâs definitely her, he found a secret room full of, yâknow, as heâd say, âwitchy stuff.ââ
you try to hide your disappointment and the uneven rise and fall of your chest. samâs stayed mostly focused on the research, but every now and then, you feel him looking you over, brow furrowed and eyes concerned as he checks for anything abnormal. heâs looking at you like that now.
âdamn,â is all you manage in response while still trying to stay casual about it.
âhow are you feeling?â he asks. you expected the question, but you still donât want to answer. youâre about to tell him youâre fine, since youâre not really running out of breath yet, until he speaks again before you can, âand donât say âfine.ââ
âi am fine,â you insist immediately, âjust extra tired from getting a little less oxygen than normal. but nothing crazy. i can still focus on this research and i can still hold a weapon.â you demonstrate by grabbing one of the knives you keep strapped to your thigh and twirling it a little in your hand. samâs face spells out the word âreally?â
âjustâ tell me if it gets worse. please,â heâs just about begging, and with a bit of puppy dog eye action, youâre crumbling.
âokay, sam,â you relent, letting your voice go soft. heâs really scared for you, and it makes you feel just about every little thing. you want to comfort him, reassure that youâll be okay, even when youâre terrified for yourself. you want him to comfort you, for that exact reason, and you want to hold his hand. maybe you can be scared together, a little closer than you are now. you want to kiss him, because what if this is the only chance you get? that thought horrifies you. then you wonder if itâs for the best. maybe you should die as his best friend, because dying as his anything is better than scaring him away first. itâs hard to concentrate on the research, but itâs not hard to find the motivation. the hope is to avoid death completely.
finally, you find it.
âi got it, sam!â youâre excited, then a bit breathless after pushing so much air out of your lungs so fast. the breath you take in is sort of shuddering, and it makes sam frown. he doesnât even try to hide how worried he is. his face is nothing but unadulterated concern and care and ⌠and something else before that expression melts away and heâs focusing on the computer screen that you tilted towards him. the crease between his brows only grows as his eyes flit down the list of ingredients.
âwe donât have the half of these ingredients,â he worries.
âno,â you admit, âbut thereâs a witch in town whoâs away from home who might.â
to get there, sam doesnât hesitate to steal a car from the motel parking lot, and this time you canât even argue given the fact that youâre pretty sure you have less than two hours to live at this point. you promised sam youâd tell him if it got worse, but as it does, you want to say something less and less.
sam picks the lock of the door, entering the house carefully with you right behind. weapons drawn, you walk the route that dean gave you to the hidden room, the door in the wall of the hallway left open for you by dean.
itâs much darker than the rest of the house from the lack of windows and bright lights. this, paired with the eerie assortment of basic herbs to what might be jars of blood, makes it look like natalie really leaned into the witchy aesthetic, which youâd find understandable if she werenât using her magic to kill people.
sam walks faster than you know is wise to match paces with, so you follow behind him slowly as he rushes to set the computer with the list of ingredients on the table in the center of the room abd begin the spell. youâre a split second too late to shout in warning when you see a figure emerge from behind a shelf of herbs.
sam whirls around at your cry, gun raised, only to be hit on the side of the head, hard, by a wooden bat in natalieâs hand. he crumples to the ground despite his size, and without batting an eye, your knife is flying through the air, straight for the spot between natalieâs shoulder blades. but at the last second, she spins around, and with a flick of her hand, the knife falls to the ground. you reach for your gun, but through your hindered breathing, youâre slow. she has no trouble launching the bat at you at an unnatural speed. the wood slams into your chest, sending you sprawling and gasping in your weakened state. youâre fighting for breath so hard that you can barely register her hauling you up and tying your hands behind your back, then doing the same to sam. somehow, sheâs able to get his weight on a chair and tie him to the wobbly piece of furniture. then, itâs your turn, and by the time you come back to your senses, breathing far more labored than before, youâre tied to a chair, back to back with sam.
natalie gives you a horrid smile as she tugs at a knot to tighten it.
âwell, isnât this fortuitous! such a lovely surprise for you two to visit me,â she chimes, just as you feel sam stirring behind you. his head lolls back, brushing against your own. you completely ignore her in favor of calling his name. a rumbling groan escapes his lips as he stumbles back into consciousness.
âthatâs right!â natalie grins, âitâll be much better with pretty boy awake.â she walks around you, and you hear a smacking sound that you presume to be her hitting his cheeks to wake him further.
âdonât touch him,â you practically growl. it sounds far less intimidating than you hoped in your breathless voice. she laughs and sam lets out an audible huff of air as he wakes.
âthere he is,â natalie grins. ânow iâve got two love birds at my mercy! much better than i could have imagined. you know, i couldnât watch the deaths of the others, so this is far more exciting. i thought iâd have to miss yours, too!â she motions to you. âbut now i get to watch you die, watch pretty boy watch you die, and then kill him, too! lovely isnât it? iâve never had such luck, thank you idiots for bringing it to me.â
âyouâre not killing anyone today,â sam retorts, anger filling his voice. with a bit of an uncomfortable stretch, you twist your fingers around to grab a hold of his. itâs awkward, but you take advantage of her horrible ramblings to keep her distracted and try to guide samâs hands to the tiny blade attached to the seam of your jacket sleeve.
âiâm not?â she laughs, âmmm, you donât really seem like youâre in the position to determine that, pretty boy.â you hate her calling him that. âwell, love will do that to a person. makes you easy targets, blinds you. you two were just too easy, so busy making eyes at each other to pay any proper attention to me.â you conclude sheâs crazy, rambling on about what made her angry enough to kill. youâre sure she caught you making eyes at him, but sheâs crazy talking like heâs visibly in love with you too. immediately catching on to your plan, samâs hands are fumbling around with your jacket sleeve, trying to get the knife unstuck so it can slip down and into your hands.
âitâs so goddamn irritating when people are just so in love with each other. makes me want to hurl,â she complains.
âsounds to me like youâre just jealous your boyfriend didnât treat you like that,â you prod at her weak spot. she whirls on you, grabbing the front of your jacket and yanking you towards her.
âso i killed him. and everything he was supposed to be,â she hisses. âand know iâm going to kill you two pining idiots. you know, you donât have very long,â she feigns sympathy in the condescending tone of her voice. when she slams you back against the chair, it takes your breath away for a frighteningly long time. samâs so worried, calling your name out over and over again as you choke on nothing, that he almost doesnât realize that the movement also helped dislodge the knife and let it fall into your hands. it slices a thin line down your arm, but you couldnât care less as you begin to work on cutting through his bonds.
âoh, shut up, lover boy,â natalie growls, hating the way he says your name with so much care as she stays leaning over you, a sick smile on her face. why the hell is she calling him lover boy? you know thatâs not what you should be so worried about in this moment, but itâs the one thing that you can think about. âiâm busy watching your little lover die! i think youâll look so good crying over them, wonât you?â
when samâs ties snap, he stays in place, holding onto the rope so it doesnât drop to the ground and alert her. he just shimmies the knife from your hand to his and begins working on your own ties. through it all, he pretends to struggle helplessly, cursing at her wildly.
natalie rolls her eyes, then stands straight. âif you donât shut it, iâm going to make you,â she snarls, stalking around to stand in front of sam. in an instant, he brings the knife to the rope binding him to the chair, snapping it and lunging towards her. judging from the choked cry that escapes her throat, samâs already plunged the knife into her neck. you hear him grunt, then the sound of her body hits the floor before heâs turned back to you, quickly freeing you all the way and pulling you to your feet. heâs halfway to the door with his hand gripping yours when you tug back.
âwait⌠sam, wait!â you gasp, and heâs immediately face to face with you, sweet eyes looking you up and down with confusion and worry. âitâs notâ it didnât work. the spell, we need to do the spell.â
âwhat do you mean? thatâs impossible, killing the witch who performed the spell alwaysâ,â he fully takes you in for the first time. your chest is still heaving, your breath rattling, and itâs undeniably getting worse by the minute. âokay, okay. just sit down.â he guides you back to a chair, turning it to face the table so he can keep an eye on you as he works. this time, youâre having a hard time hiding the fear from your eyes, and he reads that loud and clear. he lets you have his strong hands cupping your face for just a moment. âyouâre gonna be fine. iâm gonna fix this.â he says it with such conviction that youâd do anything to believe him. then his warm touch is gone, and youâre again hit with the reality that itâs getting harder and harder to breathe, to get any satisfactory amount of air.
your eyes follow him desperately as he rushes about the area, checking and rechecking the spell as he adds ingredients to a small cup he finds. his movements become more and more panicked by the second as he notices your breathing getting worse, more fluttery and gulping. samâs muttering to himself as he works, too scared to look at your face for too long. unable to find one of the ingredients, he curses loudly as he searches, shoving a whole rack of ingredients to the ground. glass shatters and the metal rack clangs against the ground, the sound echoing throughout the space.
flinching at the sound, you cry out his name, struggling to speak, âyou have⌠you have to.. to calm .. calm down.â
âi canât!â he practically shouts, and you think youâve never seen him this distraught, this helpless before.
âwhy?â is all you can manage between gasps.
âbecause youâre dying! and i canât let you die, i wonât.â heâs still rummaging through ingredients as he speaks. heâs still refusing to look at you.
you want him to say it, the truth, so you repeat the question, âwhy?â you wheeze out, desperate to hear it in case he canât finish the spell on time.
âbecause i love you!â heâs no longer shouting when he says it. his voice is all desperation and helplessness and utter sincerity, said like all he needs in the world is for you to understand that. youâre not sure if the shuddering breath you let out could count as a sigh of relief, but itâs the closest youâll ever get.
you take him in. tears running down his cheeks, lips pursed and eyebrows pinched like heâs holding back from crying out. heâs pretty like that, you think. maybe thatâs a cruel thought, but you love him too much to think otherwise. heâs always pretty; when heâs mad at you, when heâs bleeding, when heâs stitching himself up, when heâs biting his lip in concentration. when he talks about something that makes him excited or when heâs crying. when heâs oblivious of the way you look at him while he sleeps, and when he makes you love him so hard that it hurts worse than anything a monster could do to you.
youâre lightheaded, and taking in so little air that you canât say it back. all you want to do is say it back. you slide out of the chair and onto your hands and knees, shaking so hard you can barely hold yourself up. from the ground, you can hear sam, moving around, letting jars fall and shatter to the ground, crying.
when you collapse to the floor, writhing and gasping for any semblance of air, sam snaps. he canât find the goddamn rosemary, such a simple and common herb, even for a normal kitchen, especially compared to all the other ingredients, but he knows itâs essential for its protection, purification, and healing properties. he canât give up, he canât let you die, but youâre writhing on the ground and crying inbetween gasps and all he wants is to hold you close, brush your tears away and tell you itâll be alright. he barely catches the sound of your voice over the noise of his searching.
âpleaseâŚâ
âwhat? what is it, honey?â he asks through tears, unable to look at you as his eyes scan a new shelf for the basic pine-needle shape of the leaves, maybe even the little purple flowers to help it stand out.
âhold me,â you wheeze, afraid of dying alone on the stone cold floor as you feel your consciousness slipping through your fingertips like the sand of an hourglass. sam feels like heâs had his heart cleaved in two by a blunt ax coated in the worldâs most vile poison.
he chokes on a sob before he can speak again, âi canât. iâm so sorry, baby, i can't. i just need the rosemary, itâs so close, please, baby.â heâs not sure who heâs begging to. you, to stay alive? god, to intervene? himself, to finish the spell on time? anything and anyone who will listen, most likely. you donât have the energy to ask him to hold you again.
that moment of silence is the most horrible of them all, then the door swings open with a bang, letting the bright lights from the rest of the house flood into the dark space. deanâs eyes zero in on you on the floor, grasping helplessly at your throat, and heâs on his knees by your side in a second.
he scoops you up in his arms and to his chest. âhey. hey, hey, hey. itâs okay,â he comforts, his eyes wet because he doesnât know if he believes himself, given your state. âsamâs gonna fix it, darlinâ. youâre gonna be just fine.â heâs holding you too tight to wipe away the tears that helplessly stream down your face and he clings to the fact that your hand is gripping his wrist tight.
âdean, rosemary!â sam barks. dean looks up from you, eyes scanning the mess around you; natalieâs dead body and the blood from her wound seeping slowly over the floor, the shattered glass and clutter of dried herbs along with other magical ingredients. sam realizes dean probably wonât recognize it on his own. âdried bundle, purple flowers, thin leaves,â he instructs as best as he can as he continues his own search. dean feels awful as he lets you fall back to the ground and your weak hands fingers scrape at his arms, but he thinks he sees it, rolled far away and invisible unless youâre crouched to the ground. he scrambles across the floor to grab it and tosses it to sam, who barely manages to catch it with his shaking hands.
sam rips at it with thick, clumsy fingers, crushing the brittle leaves between the pads of his forefinger and thumb into the mixture. heâs silently praying itâs enough as he mixes it in, letting a few drops slosh over the side of the cup in his rush. deanâs back with you, holding you up in a sitting position for sam with a hand smoothing up and down your arm in his best effort of a comforting gesture. he presses a kiss to your temple as sam drops down in front of you. sam uses one large hand to cup the side of your face, and the other to bring the cup to your lips. for a moment, heâs terrified beyond comprehension when the first bit of the liquid he pours into your mouth just dribbles right back out and down your chin.
youâve gone nearly completely still; your eyes are barely open and your breathing so shallow that only dean knows youâre still inhaling because heâs got you so close.
âplease,â sam begs, whispering your name with such conviction, such desperation, that it pulls you away from the claws of unconsciousness just enough to get you to swallow weakly. sam tilts the cup up, just a bit more, and the rim knocks against your bottom teeth as more foul tasting liquid seeps into your mouth. you swallow again, then gag a little when he pours too much for you to handle in your current state. samâs hopeful when half the mixture is down your throat and he tilts the cup for you again, but the liquid falls down your chin this time, and your eyes are closed. youâve gone totally still in deanâs arms.
âno, no, no, wake up. câmon, weâre almost there. you gotta wake up,â sam begs again, more tears spilling onto his cheeks after his hope is stolen away, more cruelly than ever. âplease, please, please, honey. please wake up.â his voice breaks as he calls out your name again, setting the cup on the floor and taking you from dean to pull you into his own arms. dean lets him, swallowing hard and not daring to move an inch as he takes in the sight, maybe just about the most horrible thing heâs seen in his fucked up life. thatâs the second family member heâs had die in his arms, and the first is holding your limp body as he shakes, cries, and begs, beyond distraught as he denies the fact that he couldnât save you. dean curses his life. he wishes it was him, thinks about the fact that heâs always too late to make a difference. heâs ready to sell his soul again, ready to go to hell and back.
youâre dead weight against samâs chest, your clammy forehead and tear-sticky cheeks pressed against the sweaty skin of his neck. he gathers you closer, his hand tugging at your jacket and rubbing up and down your back, begging for you to wake up.
deanâs about to interrupt samâs mourning to tell him heâs gonna look for the nearest crossroads, that all sam needs to do is keep your body safe. then you shudder in samâs arms and heâs calling your name again, far beyond desperate that youâll hear him. he says your name like a prayer, with so much reverence, far more than he could ever muster up for the god he wants to believe in.
you take in a sharp breath, your eyes fly open, and youâre gasping for air, grasping at samâs sturdy arms like youâve almost just drowned. sam just about sobs in relief, comforting you through his own tears, âoh, youâre okay, honey, youâre alright. iâve got you. just breathe, baby, just breathe, that's all you gotta do.â his voice instantly calms you, and you wrap your shaky arms around his neck to show him you understand. heâs got you. he buries his face into your neck, trying not to hold you too tight for fear of restricting your breathing. you feel the wetness of his tears on you, warm and so tired. you donât want him to cry. he loves you.
his hands smooth up and down your back, helping you set a pace to calm down your erratic breathing as you let a fresh wave of tears fall on his hot skin. theyâre tears of relief, most of all. of exhaustion and leftover fear, and oh, glory, tears because he loves you. he said it, and now he canât take it back because you love him far too much for that.
âsammy,â you breathe out. he just holds you tighter. âdonât cry, sam. itâs okay. iâm okay.â you slip your fingers into his hair, your hand so gentle as you run it through his pretty locks. you just want to comfort him, take away all the fear from the last few hours that he's been holding onto, letting pile up and up into an unmanageable, unruly, ugly tower. you suppose him crying so much is him letting the tower topple over, almost as simple as a toddlerâs chubby, innocent hands to a wooden block castle. but it still tugs at your heart, pulls at you so hard because you hate to hear him cry, feel him shake and stiffen up around you, too scared to let you go for even a second. âiâm okay,â you repeat, voice fragile from the whispering brush of deathâs fingers to your palm, but you try to make it strong and confident for him, âyou saved me, sammy, iâm alright. itâs alright. itâs over. you donât need to worry anymore.âÂ
you think he relaxes just a touch at your words, but he doesnât move an inch from his spot on the ground, or say a thing to interrupt the sound of your breathing. all he does is cradle you close, one hand to your back so he can feel it shift when you take in or let out air, and the other splayed from the curve of your neck, up to the base of your head. without moving too much, he presses a long kiss to the ambiguous space above your ear. thatâs not enough, so he tilts his head more to press his lips to the skin of your forehead.
dean hates to break the silent reverence between the two of you, and it means more than the world, the whole goddamn universe or anything else he could ever think of, to see this instead of you dead in samâs arms. you might be the love of samâs life, but that just makes dean all the more protective of you. to dean, youâre family, and you have been for a long time. thatâs why he needs to get the two of you away from here, before anyone finds you and the dead body.
âsam,â dean interrupts, voice somehow both gentle and extra gruff, âwe gotta go.â he knows sam can get you up on his own, but he still places a firm hand on your elbow as the two of you stand. he doesnât want to let his hand fall away from you, but he does anyway. on the way out and to the car, youâre tucked safe into samâs side, and deanâs got his gun in hand, ready to protect the both of you need be.
dean expects it when sam climbs in the backseat with you, just thankful to get away from the damned house and back to the motel. the ride is mostly silent, save the rumble of the engine, and samâs hand stays securely wrapped around yours, itching to pull you even closer. you yawn and sam tugs at your hand, then drops his gaze to his lap when you look at him, offering to let you lie there. you canât resist, because historically, your head in his lap has been heaven, and you figure that this time, after having heard him say âi love you,â itâll be something better than heaven, something undiscovered and infinitely more precious than all the gold and silver in the world. so you drop your head to his thigh, and his hands are immediately on you. youâve got the warmth of his palms on your head and your shoulder. your own hand is on his knee, taking in the feel of his time-worn jeans, and the muscle, sinew, and bone underneath.
you fall asleep, just 10 minutes from the motel, and sam doesnât want to wake you, but you always do anytime he tries to carry you to bed.
he calls your name, all tenderness and sweet as he rubs your shoulder. you stir easily, only having fallen into a light slumber. the sigh you let out when you sit up is soft, and sam thinks itâs cute. then he thinks about the fact that, when you both settle down, he wonât have to hold that thought back. âyouâre cute,â he can say, and make you both a little flustered before pressing a kiss to your lips. until then, heâs getting out of the car with you, only letting his hands stray from you when dean pulls you into a hug, right then and there. he holds you tight, showing you how scared he was too, so you squeeze back with extra care.
âdonât scare us like that again, kiddo. you got it?â he mumbles into the embrace.Â
you nod, âi got it.â he lingers for a moment, then presses a quick kiss to the side of your head before parting and letting sam take over again.
heâs got a hand stuck to your back on the way into the room, all the way to the bed you shared last night. you donât hesitate to peel off your dirty shirt and go to put on a new one, but samâs already holding one out to you. dean disappears into the bathroom, despite not wanting to let you out of his sight.
you tug on the shirt, then collapse into bed, taking sam with you.
âyou stink,â you complain lightheartedly, looking at him with honey-sweet love in your eyes. he wants to joke back, but heâs not quite there yet.
âiâll shower after dean, if you want,â he offers, nothing but sincere. you smile at him, his nose inches from yours.
âbut then youâd have to get up,â you say.
âsure, but if thatâs what you want,â he repeats. heâd do anything for you, you think.
you shake your head. âthatâs not what i want. i donât want you to go. but i also want to fall asleep in your arms, and it sucks that you smell like blood, sweat, and nasty potions.â
âso what do i do, baby?â he asks, voice light, but you think he really means it. you melt at the pet name.
âhmmm,â you consider, truly not sure. youâre all quick in the shower after years of experience in motel bathrooms, but that still feels like such a long time to be away from him, especially since you should probably shower, too. you decide to suck it up. âyou shower, then me. dean said the water was still hot yesterday, even when he went last.â youâre not sure when your voice dropped to a whisper, but itâs quiet now. he sighs, half disappointed, but knowing itâll be much more comfortable that way.
the second youâre out of the shower and dressed, samâs tugging you back into bed with him and tucking you into his chest. his hold is still protective and a little wary. you want to make him relax, so you wiggle away just a bit to look at his face.
âsam, iâm so hungry,â you complain. he smiles at you, thinking youâre too cute to resist when you whine just a little. and he just loves it when you say his name.
âyouâre gonna make me get up again?â he asks, and you hold back a triumphant grin because his voice has turned pleasantly lighthearted.
âyouâre gonna let me starve?â you tease back.
âfine,â he huffs, âwe can go to the vending machine together.â he really doesnât want to be far from you.
âno,â you protest, dragging out the âoâ just a little. âwe had that earlier. and chips donât count as a meal. poor dean probably hasnât eaten at all today! we deserve a treat,â you argue.
sam canât deny you anything you want in this moment. âwe do,â he agrees, âwhat dâyou want? maybe we can convince dean to pick it up for us.â
you smile. âmmm, thatâs not fair. dean deserves a treat, too. iâll satisfy myself with vending machine food for a few hours, then we can go out to an early dinner.â
âare you sure?â sam asks. you smile more.
âmhmm,â you nod. âi have the excuse to buy a candy bar too now.â
dean, splayed out on his own bed, has likely been listening in on this whole conversation, and graciously chosen not to interrupt. he smiles at you as you exit the room.
with a glance that no oneâs around, sam slips his hand into yours as you make your way to the vending machine down the hall. your heart blooms at the feeling, at the way heâs been looking at you without shame and suddenly you realize you never said it back. sam punches in the number for an excessive amount of snacks, getting all of yours, his, and deanâs favorites, waiting til they all fall down to collect them. he bends over, gathering them all in his big arms and wide pockets and handing a few to you. the crinkling of plastic fills the quiet air as you watch him with a sort of worship and adoration dripping from your eyes. you take in the curve of his back, the peek of his spine that you get from his tshirt riding up a bit, and the pretty brown hair on the back of his head. when he stands, he catches that gaze, and for once you donât hide it away or tuck it into that corner of the drawer where you keep all the little trinkets you donât need, but canât bear to get rid of. because you need this, and you can have this.
âi didnât get to say it back.â your voice comes out hushed, reverent.
âsay what?â he asks, matching his voice to yours without even trying. you take in all the subtle ways that his face changes, as he thinks about what you could mean. the left side of his mouth quirks down, just a bit, and his eyebrows pinch together. itâs not quite the expression he makes then heâs worried or upset, just thinking.
âi love you, too.â when those words finally escape, finally make themselves known and heard, everything is different. itâs like youâve never really breathed before this, because the simplest of things, like an inhale that fills your lungs with stale motel air, is so good, so satisfying, so much better when he looks at you like that. âfor as long as i can remember, sam, i love you. when we were kids at bobbyâs, seventeen and getting soaked in the rain, every moment before then and every moment after, andââ
his lips are on yours and thereâs a messy ruckus of plastic wrapped snacks being dropped to the floor, because he couldnât care about anything except kissing you. his warm, rough hands are so gentle cupping your cheeks and pulling you into him, and you follow suit in disregarding the food in your hands to place them firm on his waist, almost squeezing his sides because you need this to be as real and as solid as it possibly can be.
some might question the merit of this being your first kiss with each other. but itâs so you and sam, standing in an empty motel hallway next to the vending machine and itâs crappy food scattered around your feet. plastic crinkling and rustling when you get closer, and a hunger so insatiable that it makes it hard to breathe.
when you finally break away, panting just a bit, samâs eyes swim with concern as his mind flashes back to you just an hour ago.
âiâm okay,â you interrupt his paranoid thoughts and loop your arms around his neck, âiâm okay, sam. âs just you. baby, i know this is a horrible time to say this, but you always take my breath away, in the best way. youâre so pretty, and iâm so in love with you that when i look at you for too long, i forget to breathe, andââ
his lips are back on yours, telling you me too, me too, me too. saying as they push and mold against yours, you take my breath away and i love you for it.
#sam winchester x reader#sam x reader#sam winchester x gn!reader#sam winchester x you#sam winchester#supernatural hurt/comfort#sam winchester fanfiction#sam winchester fluff#sam winchester headcanon#supernatural angst#sam winchester fic#sam winchester angst#supernatural fanfiction#sam winchester hurt/comfort#sam winchester oneshot#spn fanfiction#supernatural oneshot#sam winchester imagine#supernatural sam winchester#spn sam winchester#supernatural#supernatural requests#supernatural fluff#sam winchester supernatural#supernatural x reader#spn fanfic
706 notes
¡
View notes
Text
This has been sitting on my mind a lot lately but it seems extra relevant now with the way Tommy and by extension Lou has been criticized for acting âtoo gayâ in ep 5. And while yes, I will agree Tommy acted slightly different in ep 5, it has absolutely everything to do with Louâs incredible acting choices to play Tommy differently when he is around people he deems as âsafeâ which is much better explained in this amazing post here <-
All these complains are doing is just yet again exposing buddies as homophobes who are, at the end of the day. Uncomfortable with real queerness being shown infront of them. Of course we already knew this with how they react to Buck and Tommy kissing and god forbid flirting especially if it has sexual implications like the daddy kink scene.
They canât possibly fathom their precious uwu baby Buck would be sexual with another man so they spin and twist it however they can to make it out to be, âNO! You see! Tommy started the flirting! Tommy is just an insatiable horny gay man! He only wants sex! Like most of them do!â
Which is again spewing homophobic rhetoric, who wouldve guessed thats what they immediately turn to?
I now have something probably controversial to say but oh well, im going to say it anyway.
A good many of these shippers would be deeply uncomfortable with Buddie actually becoming canon, because they would be nothing like their fanfic. They donât want to see two men in a relationship, they want to see Eddie in a relationship with the character they project themselves onto.
There are so many examples of this but perhaps the biggest being the way Buck is made out to be the âwomanâ in the relationship and especially how he is made to be the âmomâ
Buck and Tommyâs relationship 1st does not have any children involved so there are no gendered roles to be assigned (even though if there was.. theyd just both be a dad), they are both beefy and the same height, which is what people usually use to decide âtopâ and âbottomâ but again since there is little physical difference between them, they cannot do this, which only adds to their uncomfortableness.
Furthermore, I would go as far to say that Buddie shippers dont actually like Buck.
A while back a shipper posted this analysis of Buddie, that essentially reduces Buck to a dog. A pet. Only to be let out of the bedroom to cook and take care of Chris, otherwise heâs meant only for Eddieâs pleasure.
Which, disgusting. But the thing that stood out most to me was how Tommy was criticized for
letting Buck be himself. For accepting and loving him flaws and all. For not trying to change anything, or âtrainâ the bad out of him
While Eddie was the âtrainerâ in that scenario, that had to train the bad out of Buck in order for him to be acceptable.
And thats the funny thing isnt it? Buddie shippers have to completely warp and destroy Buckâs character to make him fit their mold of perfect partner for Eddie. They make him out to be this helpless person who canât even tell Tommy he doesnt want to be called Evan, that needs rescuing from Tommy, that is a âmother figureâ to Chris, that his âdream roleâ would be live in chef and maid for the diaz family..
When none of that is Buck.
Buck is a smart, independent and strong man. He has worked tirelessly on himself to know who he is and what he wants, which right now? Is with Tommy.
Bringing it back to my main point, their complaints of Tommy being more gay and Bucktommy intimacy ultimately just boil down to homophobia plain and simple, seeing real queer representation and not representation that they can specifically twist and cater to themselves through fic, headcanons or gifs, makes them uncomfortable
(could this be why so many of them ignore shows with canon m/m ships for favor of shows with fanon ones that will never actually happen? So they can make these demands for representation then shit on it as soon as they get it because its not fanfic? Its not their fetish specifically catered to them? It actually represents real life queer men who they donât actually like?)
#911 abc#tommy kinard#bucktommy#evan buckley#anti bobs#anti buddie#fandom when relationships dont play out like fanfics:đ¤Ż#fandom discourse#911 discourse#discourse
390 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Let me start saying I love your blog, reblogs and headcanons, truly, all of the aboveđŠˇđŠˇ
If youâre comfortable with the question, do you have any for the Destined One with a female virgin reader?
So I wanna say thank you đŤśđŤśđŤśđŤś I havenât quite shared my own head canons much but I donât have any issue sharing them 𫶠others do a much better job of it so Iâve left it to them. But! Your ask comes at a wonderful time as I needed a break from writing a fic đ (kill me im up to 20k)
Letâs get after it! Destined One & a female virgin head canons? Iâll give it a shot! There will be a nsfw section below sorry if thatâs not your thing. I wasnât super explicit on body parts etc but let me know if you guys want a Sun Wukong one? Iâd try.
If youâre NOT in a relationship yet and he finds out? (Be it you told him outright or it comes out in passing conversation)
Heâd would remain expressionless and quiet as usual. Not wanting to make a big deal out of it and remain respectful
But if you look closely you can see him swallowing thickly at the new information
Will NOT treat you differently
He has a LOT of feelings for you and knowing you havenât shared yourself with someone else, while not a huge deal heâs never really cared one way or another, itâs something he finds himself thinking about often.
It makes him a little hot under the collar sometimes when he looks at you and remembers what youâd said.
NSFW - on the very rare occasions that he takes some time to himself or youâre not around, in the quiet he puts his goal to the side for just a moment and allows himself to think about his wishes and whims. Specially how heâd touch you and make it good for you because you deserve to be treated like youâre special and HE wants to be the one to do it.
If youâre in a relationship and it either came up naturally or during a moreâŚheated moment.
Would absolutely freeze. Like body full on screenshot kinda freeze - only his tail would flick and twitch as he processes
Because honestly it hadnât occurred to him before but it is NOW. Heâs thought of you and making love with you but first or not first hadnât been a topic of thought
Heâd probably internally get flustered and his heart would race ridiculously but on the outside his expression would appear stoic or mildly surprised
Wouldnât try to pressure you or make a big deal out of it, as though it doesnât matter one way or another besides making extra sure youâre comfortable
His tail would eventually give him away though as it would be swishing behind him happy and interested as the information settles in his brain
Dude would be first and foremost HONORED If you shared that news with him and were giving him your first
Probably a first for him too ngl. I see him as someone who was so focused on his path that warming anotherâs bed wasnât something he was willing to spare time on.
If itâs not a first for him too then itâs not something heâs done often and isnât an expert
Would definitely thank you for trusting him with sweet reassuring kisses (if they are a little heated donât blame him too much)
He is respectful! As I said no pressure. No rush. But would the information please him? Yes.
Definitely adds fire to his belly because HE will be your first
Sends a note of possession through him not because heâd âownâ you but because regardless of being a first or not youâd be his and he yours.
NSFW:
Regardless of if youâre shy or ready to get the show on the road heâd be so gentle and would be careful, really careful.
Probably a bit unsure and might move a little too fast accidentally in his own lust but would immediately sooth you as soon as he realizes
Looks to your expressions and sounds to make sure youâre feeling good and safe
He wants to treat you WELL views it as HIS duty to make sure youâre happy
Itâs a lot of pressure but heâd do his best and set his mind to it being nothing but perfect for you
I imagine at first his hands would be so feather light letting you get used to him and his touch as he undresses you piece by piece- heâd watch his claws unless he finds out you enjoy them grazing across your skin
Heâd brush his lips across every piece of new skin revealed to his eyes unable to help himself
Finds out he really loves your chest, both feeling you & tasting you. as well as napping on you later
But over time as the act went on heâd be more confident, still tender but less unsure
Heâd be enamored every time he got you to sigh or make a pleased sound
Itâs his goal to hears those often
When he discovers how turned on heâs made you it would send waves of pride crashing over him, he had done THAT
Overall though heâd take his time
He probably wonât speak much if at all, but heâd make sure youâre ready every step of the way. If he does speak itâs not more than a few words here or there, low and only for you to hear as he nips your ear
Multiple check ins
Heâs a giver, and while he isnât practiced whatsoever heâd use his mouth and fingers to bring you pleasure, finding out exactly how you like it by listening to the way you moan or the way your body shivers and trembles with specific movements
He 100% will become VERY VERY good with his hands and mouth
His tail is sneaky, heâd use it as a way to hold on to your leg (holding you open while one of his hands is occupied) or would brush the the furry appendage across your skin just to see goosebumps rise in its wake
When youâre finally connected, after time spent letting you get used to him (and him you because letâs be real heâd be overwhelmed by the feel of tightly wrapped around him too) heâd roll his hips gently
He would make sounds, sighs and groans in your ear.
Heâd love it if you cling on to him and tell him heâs doing something good
Full on shudders if you scratch his back or dig your nails into him - he loves it and he might accidentally thrust too hard when you do it
Wants to hear you đđ
Would keep control for as long as he could but would listen to your requests almost instantly if you asked him to move faster
Would love it if you moved his hand exactly where you wanted him to touch you
Would suck marks on your skin - thighs and neck, wherever he absentmindedly ran his lips. Would be shy about it later but would touch them possessively or when youâre dressed his eyes would stray to where his marks are on your skin.
Afterwards heâd silently but tenderly wipe you down and then pull you into his arms
Would nuzzle his face against you and breathe your scent as you both relax and come down from your high
Would massage any soreness you have that he could and feel pride at wearing you out, although his face wouldnât show it
His tail would be like a vice around your thigh all night and trying to get out of his hold in the morning is a chore
Heâd 100% take care of you especially for a first time is basically what Iâm saying. After, he may be a bit rougher with his movements or may be impatient at times especially after a tough fight and adrenaline is still kicking but will always treat you tenderly as you guys build confidence together.
#black myth wukong#black myth wukong x reader#destined one x reader#sun wukong x reader#I tried đđ¤Ł#back to the ol fic grind now#thank you anon đŤś#BK Kai Writes
371 notes
¡
View notes
Note
If youâre taking requests⌠How does Shadow react when his SO is sick? Itâs been plaguing my mind. I imagine not super well considering him having to take care of Maria and her sickness. Can be head canons or fic. Super protective mode activate!!!!
RAAHHHH I LITERALLY STARTED WRITING SOMETHING LIKE THIS TO POST SOON JUST AS I GOT UR ASK!!!
Warnings: Unbearable amounts of fluff.
°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘
Shadow sat in your dimly lit bedroom, the sun just barely dipping below the horizon, casting stunning rays of golden light throughout the room. He perched on the edge of your bed as he stared down at you. His usual stoic expression was tinged with a hint of unease as he watched you struggle with a fever, a bullet of sweat trickling down your forehead and across your cheek. His gaze unwavering as it remained fixated on you, silently calculating the severity of your condition. Every time you would cough or shiver, Shadow would tense up, unconsciously clenching his fists into your sheets.
He knew he should say something, offer some comfort or reassurance, but the words stuck in his throat. Instead, he continued to watch you intently, and he found himself reaching out to gently brush the sweat-dampened hair away from your forehead. The gesture was awkward, almost forced, and he quickly retracted his hand as if the contact burned.
"I can feel you staring at me..." you spoke wearily, fluttering your eyes open, for the first time in hours; warm and tired gaze meeting his.
He didn't respond, only reaching out to grasp your hand, stroking his thumb over your knuckles; his grip firm and caring.
You let out a drained chuckle, closing your eyes again.
"How are you feeling?" he finally asked, the words coming out concerned and soft.
You vaguely waved your hand, scowling a bit as to simply say: "Meh".
Shadow cocked his head to the side, giving a small hum as he sighed drearily; finally pulling his gaze away from you.
There was a long silence that hung in the air, occasionally broken by the sound of you tossing and turning in your bed, or the quiet sound of yours and his shallow breathing.
"Do... you think she would be proud of me?" Shadow asked, now staring at the ground; an unreadable look painted onto his features.
Your feverish mind took a moment to puzzle together who he spoke of, before it clicked; Maria.
You simpered, raising your intertwined hands up to your lips, kissing the back of his hand.
"Of course she would..." you reassured him. You knew he was a rather troubled manâ a new worry plaguing his mind each dayâ but you didn't mind; reassure and love him, you would always do. He was sensitive, caring and sweet at heart, though he would never admit it.
He leaned his head against your shoulder, now fully laying down as he finally let himself relax after a days worth of care taking and stress.
"I think she would be stoked to see you this happy now." You stated, kissing the shell of his ear, before returning to his chest. He let out a small hum of satisfaction as you did.
"Thank you for taking care of me.."
"Of course, my dear..." he mumbled into your hair, pulling you closer.
"But you didn't have to spend an hour looking for my favorite brand of chocolate." You mused, recalling how he had vigorously searched for the chocolate you wanted, even after you had profusely told him it was okay if he got the store brand.
He gave a chuckle, his snout still buried into your hair.
"Oh? Are you complaining?"
You chuckled.
"Of course not, dummy." He chuckled at your strange choice of endearment.
You buried your face into his chest fur. You loved doing this: hearing his heart beating, his deep voice reverberating in your head every time he spoke, and the way his silky fur tickled your nose. It was all perfect. You felt like you were loved and he was loved; you knew where you belonged, and it was in this fond, feverish, golden moment. In his arms.
°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘
I'll prob add some headcanons to this later, but for now, Baiiiiiiiii!!đđđđ
edit: HOLY SHIT THIS GOT 200 NOTES??? HELP??? THANK YOU ALL SO MUCH AAAAAAAA
#sonic the hedgehog#shadow the hedgehog#writers on tumblr#sth#shadow x reader#answered asks#fluff#shadow the hedgehog x reader
430 notes
¡
View notes